A few good weeks have passed since Colin Fraser was living happily with his new family in Equestria, and the concert in the Crystal Empire with his brother, Johnny Fraser along with his best friends/bandmates Severin, Christian, and Bobby. Winter was almost in Equestria and it was close to Nightmare Night (Equestria's definition of Halloween). Colin was still feeling pretty very lucky to be with Fluttershy as his new mommy, and everypony else as his new members of his new family. His brother would come visit him from time to time along with his best friends thanks to Discord, the master of chaos himself. Right now. I was a beautiful Saturday morning at the cottage and the boy was helping Fluttershy tend to the critters in and out of the place. All the leaves were on the ground and autumn has been completed in it's phases.

"You are doing a great job, sweetie." Fluttershy said to him.

"Thanks mommy." Colin replied after he was done feeding a boar, making him happy. He was wearing his usual green jacket that he would wear every now and again. All the animals were Colin's family too, and treated him like he was a lion cub in a pride or an eland calf in a herd. "So, What's nightmare Night?"

"Well, it's a holiday where we dress up in costumes and look scary, and tell very terrifying stories." She replied. The thought of the purpose of the holiday was. We gulped before she added "it has bats, spiders, and you tell scary stories"

"Hey, that sounds like Halloween." He pointed

"What is this Halloween?"

Of course Fluttershy would never heard of it since it is not celebrated in Equestria after all. "It's a holiday that's like Nightmare Night in my world."

"Oh. Is it fun?"

"Very fun! Me, mommy and daddy would to different houses and say 'trick or treat!' Then they give us free candy to eat."

"Oh, that sounds wonderful. You know we have children coming to different houses and asking for candy too."

"Cool. How do they ask it?"

"Fluttershy cleared her throat and sang "Nightmare Night, what a fright, give me something sweet to bite"

"Hahaha." Colin laughed. "That's funny. You know, we have a song that kind of smells like that."

"Oh, can you sing me it?"

"Well, alright." He cleared his throat "trick or treat, smell my feet, give me something good to eat."

Fluttershy giggled "that is a little funny. Well, we still got several weeks before we have Nightmare Night again."

"Yeah. I know."

"So, you want to help me take some leaves, sweetie?"

"Yeah!" Then they both pulled out a rake and began sweeping across the ground to spread the fallen leaves into a large pile. "So mommy, what should we soon Nightmare Night?"

The yellow pegasus stopped for a moment "well, um- I- I don't usually go out on Nightmare Night." She confessed sheepishly.

The human boy' smiled turned into a frown. "Why not?"

"It's.... It's a little terrifying for me to do."

"Oh, mommy. You know that it's for fun, right?"

"Yes. I know. But I just stay in my cottage under my bed until the night is all over." Then she continued raking once more.

"Come on, mommy. Have you ever been on Nightmare Night before?"

Then she started to remembered last Nightmare Night. It was when she was trying to fit into the holiday by looking and acting scary. Then she remembered the part where she and her animal friends pulled the ultimate prank on her friends in the Corn Maze with Granny Smith and Big Mac. She got a little smirk on her face when she scared them silly by pretending to be a vampire fruit bat, and her friends were happy for her and proud.

"Actually i have." she answered. "Last year at Nightmare Night, I learned how to scare my friends for the first time." she made a cute giggle. "oh it was fun."

"wow, that's cool."

"thanks." then she realized that she is not that scared on Nightmare Night anymore and grown more tolerable about the spooky night of the year. "You know what, sweetie." She said "I think I would like to go out on Nightmare Night this year."

The boy smiled again. "Really?"

"Hmm-mm. I think I remember how much I loved Nightmare Night. So I would be more than happy to go with you and have fun, as a family."

"Yay." The boy said. Then they raked the last piles of orange leaves to the largest one.

"Thanks for helping me, Colin."

"You're welcome, mommy. Always happy to help the greatest mommy in the world."

"Oh come here." Then they hugged like a mother and son would do "I love you, Colin." Then she gave him a kiss on his forehead

"I love you too." Meanwhile from behind a bush in the Everfree forest, there was a peculiar creature stalking them without the, noticing

"So, this is the kid that he was talking about. Well, isn't he so adorable?" Said a really gruff voice that sounded a little demonic

"Yeah." Bleated a higher pitched voice. This one sounded like a goat or a sheep. "I could just eat him up into little tiny pieces

"Remember what he sssaid, guys." Added a third and final voice that sounded like a lizard or a serpent. "He wantsss him alive."

"Yes. For now, let him have fun for a while." Said the demonic voice. "Oh I can already smell the pies already. He will be so pleased that we found him and taking to the boss will bring us more pie than we can imagine."

"I know." Bleated the goat voice. "Come on, let's get back to the forest before we're compromised."

"Right behind you, sis." Said e snake-like voice. Then their eyes vanished as the three figures disappeared into the Everfree in the shadows.

Back with Fluttershy and Colin, they both went back inside the house and enjoyed some hot cocoa. "Careful Colin. It's a little too hot."

"Okay, mommy." Then they heard a knock on the door. The boy was the one who went to answer it and it revealed to be Scootaloo, his new girlfriend along with Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Pipsqueak, and Rumble all together with her

"Hi Colin!" They all said happily

"Hey, guys! What brings you here?"

"We were wondering if you wanted to play kickball with us." Scootaloo replied. Then she gave him a kiss on his cheek, making him flush while the other kids went "aww."

"Well... I.... Sure." He replied, being a little lost for words from that smooch. "But I am drinking hot chocolate right now. Can you guys wait for me?"

"Of course, Colin." Said Pip

"Yeah, we can wait." Rumble added. "Besides, we like looking at Fluttershy's critter friends." He waved at Harry the bear who growled happily at him.

"Oh, hello children." Fluttershy said, coming to the front door to greet them. "What can I do for all of you?"

"We just wanted to ask Colin if he can play kick ball with us in Ponyville." Rumble answered

"Yeah, it will be fun." Said Sweetie Belle

"Well, of course you he can come with you."

"You can trust us, right?" Scootaloo asked her

"Of course I trust all of you. Y are the mist sweetest kids I have met in Ponyville."

The kids all flushed and were a little embarrassed of her to compliment all of them like that. "Yeah, well, you know. Mum says I am a real gentle colt after all." Pip remarked.

"In the meantime, why don't you come in and say hello to my animal friends until Colin is done with his hot chocolate, then he can go play with you."

"Yay!" The kids all cheered

"Thanks, Fluttershy." Said Appleblom as she and the others went inside. Colin went back to drinking his hot chocolate as Scootaloo sat next to him on the table, wrapping her wing around him

"Mind if I keep you warm, buddy?"

"No at all."

"Cool." Them the lovebirds both enjoyed their time together.

What was this creature in the Everfree forest? And what did they mean by their "boss?" Find out on the next chapter

Colin was playing a game of time with Scootaloo, the crusaders, and the boys on the outskirts not so far from town on this fine day. They were having so much fun running around the place and being tagged from time to time. "Hey no fair!" Colin laughed.

"No tagbacks." Rumble said playfully, then he began running away from Colin. They were all having the best time of their lives.

They even went a little far as to hide in a bunch of leaf piles from the trees as hiding places to quietly sneak around the one who was tagged. Pip quietly snuck away from Sweetie Belle, but he accidentally stepped on a twig, main a mild crack loud enough for Sweetie Belle to catch him running away. "There you are!" She said in a squeaky voice

"Ah!" Pip screamed with fun, then ran as fast as he could from the unicorn filly. She saw Applebloom running past her from an opening from the woods. At this, Colin saw this as an opportunity to quietly sneak away from Sweetie. What he did not realize however, was that he was going a little too deep in the forest, a little farther away from his friends.

The boy realized he could be lost and looked around the place. He was about to go back where he came from when he heard a rather charming voice.

"Excussse me." It sounded like a lizard or a snake, a female snake that is.

""Umm, hello?" Colin asked a little scared. "Who's there?"

"Come clossssser, child." The voice added. "No need to be afraid. You can trussst in me."

Colin gulped and followed the voice.

"There, sssstop right there."

"Okay, now who are you? I shouldn't talk to strangers, you know?"

"Oh, we're not strangers, little guy." Said another female voice. This time it sounded like a bleating of a goat or a sheep would make. Then, out of nowhere, a large beast walked up in front of him, a chimera to be exact."

"Whoa!" Colin exclaimed with fright, tripping backwards. "Please! He begged. "Don't eat me! I love life! I- I don't even taste good. Trust me, you would not like my meat."

"Oh calm down, boy." Said the tiger head in a deep voice. "You don't have to be afraid of us." The creature lifted one of it's front tiger paws in front of him. The boy though she was going to claw him, but it turns out, she was only petting him.

"We are so sorry if we frighten you." Said the goat head. "We were just looking for you, that is all."

"Looking for.... me?"

"Yesssss." The sake tail said. "You are the one that he issss looking for."

Colin was feeling more confused about this. "Who's he?" He asked

"Well, he is our boss and let's just say he is..... dying to meet you." The goat clarified in a sinister to e of voice.

Colin was even more scared now than ever before with this chimera beast. "I don't know if that would be.... such a good idea for me. Besides, i..... I have friends. You see, we were playing hide and seek close to this play, and I really need to get back to them, so i-"

"Oh, you don't worry have to worry about that, little one." The tiger said

"Yeah, we will take care of that." The goat bleated.

"Why?"

"Becaussse, we would like you to meet our bosssss." The snake added

"That's nice of you, chimera." Colin said nervously. "But you see, I need to, um.... I have to ummm..... I need to go." Before he could escape the monster however, he felt something big on his right shoulder. One of the tiger paws was squeezing it. Turns out the chimera was doing the Vulcan squeeze technique from Star Trek.

"But Colin," said the goat head "you just got here."

"Jusssst relaxxxx and take a little nap." Said the snake

"Yes. Just let go of your fear now." The tiger added. Within many seconds, Colin was losing his concsousness, and fell asleep. "There. Better now, right?" Then two large goons came out from a tye bushes and looked at the sleeping human child

"Well, that was easier than we thought." Said the larger one.

"I know. Boss will be so proud of us." The smaller one added

"Speaking of which." Said the goat. "Please make sure that your 'boss' holds up his end of the bargain for us."

"Oh ho, don't worry." Said the large goon. "He always does. "Now we just," he took out a little from his back pocket "place this letter here, those half-pints will read it, find out that this kid is missing, than he will have Equestria for sure."

"Hello?" Scootaloo called from the distance "Colin? You there?"

"Uh oh. We better get the hell out of here." Said the smaller henchman. Then the three dissappeared into the forest, with the Chimera carrying Colin on her back.

"Colin?" Pip called. "We're are you?"

"Where could he be?" Asked Applebloom. "He couldn't have just dissappeared like a ghost would do."

"I know. He's got to be around here somewhere." Rumble agreed

Sweetie noticed the letter on the ground that those monsters left for them. "Look at this." She said. Scootaloo was the one who picked it up. "Well, what does it say, Scoot?"

As Scootaloo began to read through the letter, her eyes great wider as she was realizing what happened to him and what was going on. "Oh no." She said. "On no, this is bad!"

"What is it?" Said Applebloom

"Colin's been foalnapped!" Scootaloo exclaimed. They all gasped with horror. "This.... George wants Colin for ransom!"

"Who's George?" Asked Pip

"I don't know. But we need to tell Fluttershy and the others about this."

"What? No way!" Sweetie squeaked "if we told her what is going on, she will have a cow amd she will never trust us again!"

"Well, we got to save Colin. And what about Johnny, Severin, Christian, and Bobby?" Asked Rumble "what will they think?"

"We're going to tell them." Scootaloo firmly stated. "Our friend is in trouble, and we have to help him."

"She's right." Pip stepped up "If anything happened to Colin, I would never forgive myself."

"Me either." Said Rumble. "I woukd hate myself of anything bad happened to him."

"We all would." Applebloom agreed. "You're right. Let's just go back to Fluttershy's, tell her what is going on, and then she will get Princess Celestia and Luna to help us. After all, they can handle anything."

"Right!" They all agreed. They all exited the woods racing back to Fluttershy's cottage.

Scootaloo felt like crying, but she stayed Strom and muttered "Hold on, Colin. We'll save you."

Colin finally began to stir and woke up to be in a really dark room, like darker than dark, with the exception of being under a large spotlight like he was on a stage "hello?" He called out. "Anybody there?"

"Ah, you're awake." Said a voice. It sounded like a boy's vlice, except it was a little deeper than Colin. "I have been waiting for you."

"Where am I?" Colin asked. Then in a blinding light, every light in the room began to turn on. As he uncovered his eyes, he realized that he was in a throne room, and sitting on it was a kid, no older than Colin himself, except hr was wearing glasses and his hair was shorter too. On both sides of here were the large henchman and the Chimera from before

"You?" Colin pointed at the three-headed beast.

"Yes. This is our friend that we told you about." The tiger clarified.

"Please allow me to introduce myself." The kid said. He got up from his throne and walked down the small steps. "My name is George. I am the ruler of this domain. But soon, I will have all of Equestria under my wake."

"M-my name is-"

"Oh you don't have to introduce yourself, Colin Fraser."

"You.... know about me?"

"Oh yeah. I know ALL about you." George said. "Like the fact that you lost your mommy and daddy in a house fire in Montana." Colin frowned with sadness with that tragic memory beginning to dwell in his head. "Oh, don't feel sad. I also know that you are living a happy life in Equestria with your new mommy, Fluttershy."

"The large henchman cleared his throat. "Aren't you forgetting something, boss?" He asked George

"The evil boy groaned mildly "yeah yeah, go ahead."

"Thanks." He cleared his throat again. "My name is Krusha, the bodyguard fr George here, and make sure that everything goes well for him, or else." He cracked his knuckles in a threatening way.

Colin gulped with intimidation. "What do you want from me?"

"You." George answered. "You see, I want Equestria to be mine to rule over lime I have mentioned before. But, I need them all to listen to me and give into my demands and make sure they listen to everything I say." He pointed his finger at Colin "and I need you, Colin, to help me get everything I want. With you under my grasp they will have to surrender Equestria to me. Mwahahahahaha!!!!"

Colin was more scared than before, perfectly understanding the meaning of this. He was going to be a hostage to an evil child so that he can rule Equestria with an iron fist.

"And don't forget what you promised us, kid." The chImara said "our pies?"

"Okay. Okay. Krusha, fetch them the large sack of pies."

"Yes, sir." Then the goon went out of the room to fetch the chimera what they want.

"Now, put our guest here in a special suite. Hahahahaha!" George laughed. The chimera took the child again Nd threw him in a room with a bed with a window view and weirdly, it looked like any other room with a comfortable bed, a toilet, and some action figures?"

Despite this treatment that he us getting, he still wants to be with his new family where he belongs. "Mommy, daddy. I need you." He said with sadness.

Oh no, poor Colin is captured! How will he make it out of George's lair alive? Find out on the next chapter. Coming soon.

In the cell, Colin was weeping in his cell silently. He just wanted to go home back to his friends and family, no matter how oddly flattering his little cell was. He can only hope that Celestia, Luna, and everyone he loved and cared about will figure a way to help him out of this hellhole. He looked out the window and saw that he was in the sky, making him queasy to his stomach and liver. "This.... feels like an airplane." he thought to himself "But, not as fast, and it's a little lower in the sky."

He then wondered how he is in a big fortress like this, and how nopony can even notice it.

At last, he went over the glass keeping him inside and looked around the hallway. "Excuse me, mister monster." he said to the bodyguard from before "Please, let me out. I beg you. I don't belong here."

"My name is Krusha, remember?" he said annoyingly. "Anyway, no. Forget it, kid. This is were you belong now."

"But, there has to be a way out of here. Let me out!" he began to talk a little louder. Just then, Krusha punched the wall next to the boy's cell, making him jump back with fear.

"There is no way out! So get used to it! I don't wanna here you whining, got it?!"

Colin gulped and quietly replied "Yes sir."

"Good." Krusha said more calmly "That's a good boy. Oh, and don't even think about trying to escape, because if you do try anything, just anything, mind you, then....."

"What?"

"You don't really want to know what I will do." Not as loud as before when he punched the wall, he added in his tough voice "Now I want some quiet! Go and play with your.... toys or something!"

Colin gulped "Yes sir."

"Good."The creature looked really intimidating to him, and if there was one thing certain he would know of, it would be not to cross him or make him angry. He was too scared to even imagine what he would even do to him if he didn't "Behave" in their own way of saying it.

Then he heard footsteps echoing in the hallway "Krusha, Krusha!" Said a man's voice.

The bodyguard sighed "what is it now, York? I'm a little busy guarding the kid right now."

"The boss wants to have a word with ya."

Krusha "oh, very well." Then he turned back to Colin "excuse me, kid, i'll be back in a little while. Don't go anywhere, like you would even have a choice anyway." He gave a cruel chuckle. Then all Colin heard was the footsteps of Krusha and York leaving the room until they faded, and silence swept across the hallway.

The boy was looking around for a way out, and tried to pull the window bars off, but to no avail, then he realized that he would fall to the ground if he got out through there. He sighed sadly, and walked over to play with at least one of his action figures, then he stumbled and tripped.

The air vent opening suddenly came open when Colin's arm incidentally slided over it. The vent was big enough for a small body like him to fit through and crawl in. He was thinking for a second and maybe, maybe, he might get out of here sooner than he imagined before he entered, he had another thought.

"Wait, what if they know i'm gone?" Then he realized that with a basketball, one or two puzzle boxes might be the trick to fool Krusha and the other guards. He took the ball and two boxes and pulled them under the covers of the bed. With this, he can make George and his henchmen think he is sleeping

With a breath, Colin slowly crawled through the vent, and quietly put it back from within so no one will know he came out through there. He looked for any passageways that could lead him out of George's lair. He went deeper and deeper, until finally, he found a peculiar light on the right side of him.

The light became brighter and brighter and he peaked through the opening. Colin was worried that some guards might walk through the place. "I wonder if any mean guards are in here. He examined the place outside and saw that it was a room with things that a boy would like to have, like toys, action figures and comics, and other fun things, but unlike any other boys room, it had some lethal weapons hung on the wall.

That could only mean one thing:

"Thus must be George's room." Colin whsipered. He quietly pushed the lid open and silently crawled out of the vent. He landed in a rather clumsy fashion, but luckilly, no one heard it.

The other thing the room a little boys wouldn't have would be the bed. It was a large, regal king-sized matress, and the covers were royal red. This bed looked like it was meant for a king, a young evil king.

"I admit, those pies were delicious." Said a voice from out of the room

"Someone's coming!" Colin yelled in his head. He looked for a hiding spot, and went under the bed, making it a perfect place for him to hide.

The door opened, and he saw goat hind legs, and tiger front legs. It was the chimera that helped kidnap Colin in the first place. "Yesssss, so deliciousssss." Said the snake.

"So, what do you think George would do to that kid when he rules everything?" Asked the goat

"That's beyond me. Maybe something bad of course." The tiger remarked. "Maybe he will kill that kid when he is done trying to invade Equestria."

"Or maybe make him into a personal pet forced to do tricks." The goat theorized

"One thing issss certain that we will have to wait and ssssee." The snake concluded

"Yeah. You're right. Maybe George will make something useful out of Colin."

"Good point. Come on, let's go. We gotta give that boy his special gun." Then the chimera took one of the weapons from the racks and went out the bedroom door.

After a few seconds, Colin whispered to himself "they're gone." Then silently came out from under the mattress. He wanted out of the beast's bedroom and out of his personal domain, too. He slowly opened the door, making slight creaking noises, and looked left and right to see if the coast was clear, and it was.

The boy tip-toed down the corridor and looked at his surroundings for any danger that might lurk ahead. He went left, back against the wall, trying to be as sneaky as possible. "Where do I go now?" he said really quietly. "If only Johnny was here, he would think of something."

He went straight up and found a room with a door open. Should he look inside? or are any of George's goons in there? Thanks to his curiosity that every boy his age would have, he slowly peeked through, and saw that it was the locker room. He tip-toed in the quietest footsteps he can do, and looked around for any danger.

"Come on, Pavilion." said a voice from outside that sounded like a girl. "We have to make this work."

Panicked, Colin looked around for any hiding spots and found a slightly opened locker, and silently went inside. He was just in time when they came in the room. He got a little peak at them, and one of them was a girl that looked human, but had demonic wings on her back.

"That kid's better off useless. It might take a little more than Colin Fraser to force Celestia to surrender. Maybe somepony like Prince Blueblood, Shadow Mavis."

"No. You heard my evil boyfriend, Pavilion, George made it clear." the girl replied

Colin looked a little dumbfounded "That's George's girlfriend. I better not let her know that I escaped." he said in his brain.

"With Colin as the hostage, Celestia, and all the others ponies would not bother trying to stop us. They wouldn't even forgive themselves if we did the slightest little pinch on him. Besides, he's kind of cute."

Colin, still in the locker, flushed at her comment. "Cute?" he thought. "Ah, what am I thinking? My heart belongs to Scootaloo."

"Okay okay, because your boyfriend is the boss of us all, we might as well listen to what he tells us to do."

"What my boyfriend says goes."

"Alright. "So, we might as well look and see how George is doing at the moment, eh?"

"Yep." then they both left the locker room with the door closed.

Colin sighed in relief "Whew, that was close." he murmured. Colin slowly got out the locker and silently opened the door again, looking left, then right.

This fortress looked really complex to him, that he couldn't really decide where to go next, finally, he made up his mind, Colin went down a staircase, and saw another three way hallway. He decided to go right, and then peaked for anyone who might find him Then, his heart stopped when he saw a guard with a sword and lantern, looking mighty stern. He hid behind a wall and slowly creeped away when the lantern was getting brighter

"Someone's coming!" Colin thought loudly in his head. He went to another hallway when he saw the lantern in view. The guard looked around suspiciously, and thought he heard something

"Hello?" called the guard. "Is anyone there?" he pulled out his sword "Come out!" he ordered. All that he heard was dead silence, and put his blade back in his scabbard. "Heh, must be hearing things. pttf, Krusha doesn't really pay me enough to do this job" then he turned the other way he came from. Colin sighed again, and quietly sneaked past him while still on guard duty.

As he kept snooping down the area, he noticed the wall was becoming a little more darker, and looked to his left to see the throne room he was put in before when he met George. Then, he heard a few more voices coming this way. Now where was he going to hide?

Then he found a cabinet and hid in it. He peeked through the opening and saw Krusha and George together, walking in the throne room. When they went in, Colin came out from the cabinet and hid behind the large door.

"Come on, boss, I don't even think that kid would even help us rule Equestria." said Krusha's voice.

"Sure he will. With him on our side, the kingdom down below will be all ours! Just have faith in me. Have I ever been wrong before?"

"Touche." Krusha replied. "I suppose you're right. I imagine the look on their faces when they see we have Colin as our hostage." he chuckled

"I know. It will be so sweet."

Then through another set of doors, footsteps were heard sprinting in the throne room. "George! George!" it sounded like the demonic girl he had seen before. "Colin Fraser's escaped!"

"What?" George said "That's impossible. How could he have gotten out? That cell is locked tighter than a regular bank safe."

"That's what I want to know." said Pavilion.

"Well no matter, he won't escape. He's like me, except I am in charge here. Krusha, Pavilion, look for Freddy, Chica, Bonnie, and Foxy, muster the guard and look for him. I want him to know what happens to him when he doesn't..... cooperate to say the least." George instructed.

"Yes sir." Krusha said. "I'll make sure we find him."

Then they all scattered "And Shadow Mavis, my cute queen, you come with me."

"Of course my love." then they all went out of the throne room as well. Colin was now in a heavy pickle here

"They know I'm out!" he thought. "This is so bad." he felt like screaming and panicking, but he stayed strong within himself, and went down a few more hallways quietly. After many more areas and rooms of sneaking, a guard finally found him

"Hey you! Stop!" said the guard. He was with a dozen other men by his side, and they began chasing after the boy. Colin ran as fast as he could up a staircase.

"Get back here, kid!" said another guard."

"Don't let him escape!" said a third

Colin went to another left and had to think of another place he can hide. He didn't have very long, for the soldiers were not far behind him. Finally, he saw another open door, and quietly went inside without the goons knowing, silently closing it. He kept himself as silent as possible, and heard the sound of running feet go past him

"He went this way!"

"Over here!"

The sound of drumming feet died down, and they were gone. Before he can come out however, he heard a weird singing

Colin gasped, but was still silent, and looked behind him to see another locker room. Of course, there was always an opened one, and quietly went to the one close to the door.

When it opened, he was horrified. There were four animatronics that consisted of a brown bear with a small top hat, a blue rabbit with a bow-tie, a fox with an eyepatch and hook on his right hand like a pirate, and a chick like animitronic with a bib on her chest that said "Let's eat!"

"Hmm, That's funny. I thought I heard the boy in this room." said the fox in a regal voice. "After all, I have an exquisite sense of hearing.

"No matter." said the bear in a low voice. "I'm pretty sure he is still running somewhere. Let's go look in another room."

"Wait, shouldn't we look in one of these lockers, Freddy?" said the rabbit

"No, they are always kept closed and locked at all times, Bonnie." said the chick, having a woman's voice.

"Chica's right. Come on, Foxy, let's use more of your useful hearing to find the kid." said the bear

"Of course Freddy." Then they left the room.

Colin got out of the locker, and thought that he had never seen robots like this before. He wondered if they were like part of a Chuck E Cheeses like place, but he decided to not think about it to much, and just get the hell out of here. He quietly opened the door, and continued sneaking on.

When he wasn't looking however, he bumped into someone. He rubbed his head "Ow."

"Well, there you are, Colin." he looked and it was George himself, looking rather evilly happy to see him "Trying to escape, I suppose?"

"Ummmm, no." Colin replied weakly

George chuckled evilly "Come on, Colin. We all know that's a lie"

"Tell me, how did you do it?"

"I.... I....."

"Yes? I'm waiting."

"I'd rather not tell you."

George chuckled again. "Well no matter. What's important is, I found you." He made an evil grin on his face. Behind him, Colin felt something picking him off the ground." he looked with fright, and it was Shadow Mavis, looking at him evilly like George would do to him. "Colin, let me introduce you to Shadow mavis, my girlfriend."

"ummmm.... nice to meet you?" Colin said nervously

"Nice to meet you too." the girl replied in a cheerful tone. In a more sinister voice, she said "You're clever. I'll give you that, kid." said the demonic girl. "But foolish."

"Indeed." George agreed. Mavis, please make sure that Colin.... learns what happens when he defies me. HAHAHAHAHAHA!!" the laughter echoed the room. "Well, have fun Colin, I'll see you in a little while. Take him away!"

"Yes, boyfriend."

Then the girl began pushing him "Let's go, cutie." Colin gulped and did what she told him to do, even more scared of what will happen to him now.

"Whaaaaat??!!!!" Fluttershy screamed at the top of her lungs. She, her friends, Pip, and the crusaders were at the cottage. "Colin's been kidnapped by that evil boy, George?" She felt like tearing up

"It wan't their fault, darling." Rarity said to her

"Yeah, we didn't know it was going to happen." Scootaloo begged. "We are so sorry!"

"Yeah, it wasn't our fault!" Pip added. "It just happened. We didn't see it coming. We swear!"

Fluttershy then began sobbing in Twilight's chest. "What am I going to do? We need to save my baby!"

"It's okay, Fluttershy." Twilight said "We will help Colin out of there. We need Celestia and Luna's help." They all said "Yeah!" in agreement. Fluttershy felt a little more reassured and eased her crying a little. "And maybe Johnny, and his friends would want to hear about this too."

"Hopefully Johnny can help us." Applejack said

"Yeah, he'll think of something." Rainbow Dash agreed.

"Fluttershy, we are sooooo sorry. You got to forgive us." Scootaloo begged

"We really are." Sweetie added

"Please forgive us." Said Applebloom

"Oh.... it's okay." Fluttershy said "I know you would never mean him to be captured like this. You're all right, we do need help." then they all exited the cottage to see the princess' for immediate aid, and Discord as well.

The Five Night's at Freddy's characters don't belong to me. They belong to the creator of the series.

Warning: Some things you might all see in this chapter might contain content that may be disturbing to some readerss, and not meant for some eyes. For any sensitive readers, viewers discretion is advised

Poor Colin was forced to walk with his captors down to where George would want to do with him. What did he mean making him learn what happens when he defies George? He felt squeamish just wondering it.

"Umm, how much farther?" Colin asked Shadow Mavis very nervously

"Oh ho, don't worry, we're almost there." Said the evil girl with an evil smile. "Now this will make sure you behave."

The boy gulped with fear. He just wish he could escape, but he knew that it would only make it worse for himself. It would make his situation a more living hell than it already is.

There was a large, iron door, bigger than Krusha even. The lights were off, and then, when she flicked them off, there was a large bed tied to the wall, and there were the animatronics that Colin was hiding from before in the locker room.

"Ah, here's the kid now." Said Freddy in a supposed happy tone. "Look who it is, fellas."

"Good to meet you, Colin." Said Foxy

"You..You know my name?"

"Of course, cutie, George told us about you." Chica replied

"Figures."

"Now, we heard you have been a naughty little boy." Said Bonnie "now we want to show you a little.... Discipline in behaving." He and the other robots eyes went red with evil

"So, be a good boy and get on the torture board."

"Torture board!?" Colin said

"Now now, just go through this and behave, and you will understand why no one should ever defy my boyfriend." Shadow Mavis stated.

Then the by reluctantly allowed himself be bounded by the cuffs on the board. "That's a good boy." Said Freddy Fazbear with spirit. "Now what will do to you, is rather..... Shocking! Hahahahaha!" Shadow Mavis and the other animatronics laughed along with him evilly,

Colin felt his heart drop to his feet and he grew more pale than a bone on his face.

"Alright, fellas. Let the shocking begin." Said Shadow Mavis

Then Foxy pulled the lever, and Colin felt a painful, stinging sensation of shocking around him. He was screaming really loudly at the top of his lungs.

"Yes. Yes, let it all out." Said Bonnie in a demonic voice.

"Let the pain flow through you." Foxy added, also in a demonic tone of voice.

The shocking continued, and Colin was squirming all around him, trying to break free from this hell, but alas, there was nothing he can do, but endure this new level of pain.

"One, two, three, four!" On earth, Johnny was jamming with his band,ages, Severin, Christian, and Bobby. They all rocked as hard as ever in the college recording studio.

With them was a beautiful, black-haired girl with a leather jacket, and black leggings. She watched the boys play and smiled.

After they were done, the producer clapped his hand and said "well done, guys. That was awesome!"

"Thanks, mr. Fought." Johnny said. Then the girl rushed in and hugged him

"Wow, Johnny. You were so amazing." She said in a beautiful voice.

"Thank you for coming, sweetheart." Johnny replied, kissing her on the lips. Turns out, is girl was Johnny's girlfriend, Rose McClain.

"So, should we take five?" Asked Christian.

"Make it thirty." Severin added. "I feel like drinking a root beer at the moment."

"Make that two." Bobby added

Johnny laughed "alright, alright."

They all went to get themselves drinks, and arose went with them. While they all had Barq's root beer, Discord appeared out of nowhere. Rose screamed in fright

"It's alright, Rose. He's a friend of mine." Johnny reassured. "Hey, Discord. What's up?"

"What is up, is something terrible." The Drancequus said.

The other band members smiled turned into confused looks on their faces. "What do you mean, dude?" Asked Christian,

"Yes, it sounds like something is amiss in the Gabon forests." Severin added

"It's Colin." The Drancequus stated. "He's been.... Kidnapped."

Johnny had a look of horror, and gasped "what?! This- this has got to be a joke." Then he began to panic

"I wish I am joking, but I am not." Said Discord "he has been captured.

The band Nd arose looked horrified too. "What are we gonna do? I don't want to lose my brother again!"

"Just come with us, and our friends will see what we can do to free him."

"Johnny, what is going on here?" Asked Rose. "And.... Who is this guy?"

Her boyfriend took a breath and replied to her "it's Colin, Rosie. You remember my little bro, right?" Rose nodded

"Of course, how could I not remember that little angel?"

"Well Discord said it himself, he has been kidnapped. About him, it's complicated. So Discord, please, take us to Equestria ASAP. I will make sure when I find whoever took him, I will stab his eyes out with a knife and break his neck!"

"With pleasure!" Discord agreed. Then he zapped himself and the others to Equestria with Fluttershy and the others at town square in Ponyville

"Oh Johnny, thank you so much for coming here. Did Discord tell you what happened?"

"Yeah. I am so sorry about what happened."

"It's okay. It was not your fault." Fluttershy said "I just want my baby back."

"We will get Colin back Fluttershy." Rainbow reassured. "We just need to get a princess Celestia and Luna to see what they can do. They will know how to help."

Then they all no priced his girlfriend "I'm sorry, who might you be?" Asked Twilight.

"Oh, I'm Rose. Johnny's girlfriend."

"That is a very lovely name"

"Let's focus on Colin guys. He can be in big trouble." Spike noted. They all worried about the boy's safety. "I mean, who knows who this George might be doing him at the moment."

"Guys, we are all worried about him, but there is nothing we can do now." Said Applejack.

"I hate to say it, but she is right." Said Twilight. "In the meantime, we can just hope that Colin will be alright."

"Twilight." Said a motherly voice. They looked and it was princess Celestia and Luna. They both had concerned looks on their faces. They all bowed to them in respect. Rose of course, didn't know what they were, it followed afterward to not cause trouble. "We got your note. We are both very sorry."

"We will explain to you about this George. And do not worry, we will do everything we can to help your brother, Johnny." Luna added

This gave the young man a look of hope. "You're right. We just need to think of a plan. After all, I think Colin is just staying strong right now."

Meanwhile

Colin kept on screaming and screaming at the top of his lungs as he was being electrocuted repeatedly. This time, George was there to watch his suffering.

"Ah, you're screaming is like music to my ears, Colin." He said wickedly.

Then the evil child told Foxy to stop with the shocking. After it was done, Colin had tears streaming down his face, sobbing on pain.

George then walked up to him and was only inches away from his face. "Now, will you promise to behave the next time you decide to run away from me?"

Colin didn't say anything but nodded a yes in return. Finally, he said "please just no more of this. Please."

"Very well. Take him back to his cell." George ordered.

"Sure thing boss." Krusha said "alright, kid, up you get." Then the large goon carried him on his shoulder and carried him back to his little prison. "Well, now you see what happened when you cross George. Now, the next time I catch you out of this cell again, the shocking will be even more painful. Got it?"

"Yes." Colin sobbed.

"Good." Krusha smiled "nighty night." Then Krusha went back to George again.

Colin was sobbing deeply in the bed, wishing this was all just a bad dream. This could possibly one of the worst things that ever happened to him right next to his parents death.

What will happen to him? Will he survive?"

At Twilight's castle, Celestia was explaining the history of George and his evil ways. "So, George has been wanting to control Equestria ever since he was born. He will stop at nothing, until he has me and my sister's throne."

"So Colin is the random." Twilight realized

"Exactly." Luna stated. " he kidnapped Colin because he knew we would never forgive ourselves of we let the poor child die like this."

Fluttershy began to cry. "I can't believe he would do such a thing " she sobbed deeply. "Oh my poor baby."

"Now now, Fluttershy. I know things look bad, but we will get him back. Please calm down."

"Calm down?!" Fluttershy exclaimed in a sudden mood swing. "My poor Colin is trapped under an Evil boy's hand amd yoy want me to calm down!?"

"Fluttershy! Get ahold of yourself!" Rainbow said

The yellow pegasus looked guilty and sobbed again. "I know how you feel, Fluttershy, but we need to stay strong." Celestia noted.

"I really hate to say this on a million goddamn years, but you're right. We all have to keep our wits about and think of a plan " Johnny said.

"Right!" They all said.

"Hold on, Colin." Johnny thought to himself. The only thing he can do is pray that Colin will be alright.

Now that everypony and the two humans knew who this George boy was, they were ready to do whatever it takes to bring him back into safe hands, and hooves. At the moment, they were all thinking of a plan, and Pinkie suggested "oh oh oh! We can always storm George's hideout!"

"Pinkie, we don't even know where he lives." Twilight noted.

"He does live on his own ship with bodyguards and security protecting him at all costs." Said Celestia. "I am afraid we cannot be rational so as to barge right into it. For Twilight is right, we do not know where he is hiding."

"But what if they all torture him into the brink of insanity? Or even death?" Said Johnny. "What if there is nothing we can do to help my brother?"

"Johnny. Please." Luna softly begged him. "We will rescue him. Me and my sister will do all we can to help your brother."

The others agreed with her. "Yes, it just takes a little time." Celestia added

"Hey guys, look!" Spike shouted. All his friends gathered around, and there was a piece of paper on the ground. The baby dragon picked it up, and looked deeper in to the details. Then he realized what this slip was. "Is this.... Where George is?"

"Here, let me see that, Spike." Said Johnny. The baby dragon promptly gave him the paper, and Johnny was as equally surprised. "It.... It is!" He exclaimed. Perhaps not all hope was lost at all. They just might have found their first clue of George's whereabouts.

"How do you think we should find him?" Fluttershy asked

"I know where this location is." Said Celestia. "Now we know exactly where to find him, and put George to justice."

"I'll go." Said Johnny. "He is my brother, and I will bring him back to you guys."

"But, we want to come too!" Said Fluttershy. "He is my baby."

"I know, Fluttershy. I know. But it might be too dangerous for you guys."

"We can handle the danger!" Said Christian.

"No. I appreciate you his wanting to help me, but I have to do this alone." He looked at the others, knowing how uncertain and unsure they were. "Look, if I do not come back in a day or two, come find us, and we will kick his little ass together, and give his henchmen hell, and rescue Colin."

Everypony, the band, and Rose were uncertain about this, and there was a long silence so still that they could here the many breathing among them, one at a time. "If that is what you must do, I understand, Johnny." Celestia remarked. "Go, and please return Colin safely with us."

Johnny smiled. "Good. I promise you I will be careful." But before he went off, Rose stopped him.

"Johnny, wait!" Said his girlfriend. "Please, let me come with you!"

"No." Her boyfriend firmly said. "I have to go alone. My little brother needs my help."

"But you will be killed out there" rose begged him, clinging to his arm. "Please, let me come with you."

"It's too dangerous for a woman like you."

"Just because I am a woman, does not mean I am weak."

"I never said you were!" Johnny argued. He calmed himself down, and said "okay. You can come." Rose made a little smile on her face after hearing that. "Just please stay close to me, and be careful."

Rose nodded "I promise. I'll be as close to you as possible"

Johnny highly regretted this, but Rose was highly persistent on joining him, for she was a spunky girl.

"Johnny, please, bring back my baby."

"I will, Fluttershy." The human replied, and they all said to him.

"Oh Johnny!" Severin called. Then he pulled a sword, and gave it to his best friend.

"You're giving me your sword?" Asked Johnny.

"Of course, mon mail what are friends for? You will need it on times of severe distress just n case something terrible happens."

"Thanks. I promise you I'll bring to back to you when me and arose are done."

"Magnifique. Now be careful, and may you have a spirit of a good and courageous lion within your heart."

Johnny was touched by his kind words. "Thank you, Severin. We will." The. He and arose went off on their quest.

Meanwhile, Celestia said under her breath "hold on, Colin. We will save you."

Meanwhile at George's hideout, the evil boy genius was playing video games on his ridiculously large bedroom on his ridiculously large flat screen TV standing over twelve feet high.

"Georgie-bear!" Called a voice in a song-song tone.

The boy paused the game and smiled to see his girlfriend. "Hey, my fair demon." He said in a sweet voice. "What brings you here?"

"Oh well, you know, I just wanted to have a chat with you." Shadow Mavis giggled I'm reply. Then she remembered something she was supposed to say to him next. "I almost forgot! Dr. Eggman says that he has a perfect idea for you."

"Perfect." Said a George wickedly. "I will tell Klump to tell Eggman that I will be right there in a moment?'

"Okay!" Then she wrapped her arms around him, hugging him. "You are one of the most evil creatures I have ever seen."

"Not as evil as you, my dear." George replied, cleaning his glasses. "Oh, and speaking of evil, did you see how Colin was crying like a baby?!" The. He cackled.

Mavis cackled along with him "totally! I thought he was going to pee his pants! Hahahahaha!" And they both had a good laughter for a few long minutes.

"Uh, I hate to interrupt you lovebirds." Said a gruff voice. They turned around and it was Eggman himself.

"Eggman, when did it become necessary to come into my ROOM UNANNOUNCED?!"

"My sincere apologies, George." Eggman bowed himself in respect while brushing his mighty mustache. "You see, I have been thinking of an idea that involves an evil twin from Colin."

George's eyes went open, and had a horrible idea. "That sounds perfect! I think an evil clone of Colin would be an awesome idea! We can play video games together, read comic books, and took over the world wi the rest of my friends."

"Well, there is one little problem."

George's face suddenly turned into a frown. "What is it?" He asked irritatingly.

"The boy needs to have a time he did a really bad thing to create an evil duplicate of himself. Perhaps there was he did something really terrible and did not mean too."

"Yes. Yes there was."

"Well, after Colin was tortured by yours truly, I managed to extract a tear on the ground from his eyes, so that will give us a glimpse of a horrible thing he did intentionally, or unintentionally. I would have done it earlier, but Cubot and Orbot wanted to go shopping." Hen he made a look of irritation.

George was starting to like the idea more and more "that sounds like a great idea. Let's see how it goes."

"Wonderful. Oh boy, I can't wait for this!" Eggman was just as excited to do this just as much as his boss was. "Oh, and maybe we can do that to Sonic, too. That way the annoying little blue nuisance will have a hard time trying to stop me. Oh! I mean us."

"Oh that would be even better." George agreed. "He is an obstacle that would always get on our way sometimes."

"Tell me about it."

Then there was a large machine, and a tube next to it, possibly where the clone will come out. "Now, how does this thing work?"

"Well, we look into one of his memories, and see what terrible thing he has done before."

"Are you sure there is something? I mean, Colin is a teacher's pet, and a goodie-two shoes. I highly doubt that he would have something he regretted doing."

"Who knows? We all have a little evil inside us."

"Fair enough." George agreed. "You're right. Now let's out this baby into action. Then they all looked into a peculiar memory, and saw Colin being four years old, hitting a bully on class, making him cry before being sent to a timeout."

"Ooh, that looks nice.' Said George,

"Yep, that's good enough for me." Eggman added, "alright, now let this genius create a duplicate like I have never created in my life!" He gave a triumphant laugh

"Just get on with it." Shadow Mavis groaned

"Well excuse me, your highness." The scientist rudely remarked. "You obviously have not heard or understand the word genius in my plan."

"Why you!"

"Now now, dear." Said George. "Let's not be too rational." Then, Eggman fired the machine up, causing many metal,ic clanging and steam hissing. The smoke was starting to flood the floors and after many more clanging, the timer made a "ding" sound, like a small clock for backing a cake.

The steam was clearing when George saw the newborn evil clone of Colin Frasier himself. The duplicate looked exactly like him, except he had an evil mustache, his hair was all jet black, and his jacket was also black.

"Hey." He said. "What's up?"

"I did it." George said. "I finally did it! Hahahahahaha!!!"

"Hey you're George, right?" Asked evil Colin,

"Yep! You're new leader."

"Awesome. I will still cause some destruction and havoc, right?"

"Of course."

"Yay!"

"Wow, you really do look like Colin!" Said Shadow Mavis.

"Kind of. I mean, I have the same voice, and I am as old as him, but he is a goody-goody who always plays by dumb rules." With an evil smile, Evil Colin said "I can play however I want. And I think it is fun to kill."

"Oh, I like your style." George said. "Come on, let me show you around." Then he, Evil Colin, and Shadow went down a few hallways to give a little tour of his new home while Eggman stayed behind to catch on with a study of his.

Eggman belongs to Sega as a disclaimer.

Colin was still in his chamber in George's ship, who stopped crying, but was still sad within. He didn't even want to think about the pain in the torture chamber, and was not planning on sneaking out like that again, especially the consequences on what happens to people like him that just did it. Colin most certainly did not want to face the shocking again, for it was a while new level of pain.

He made a sad sigh. "I miss my mommy and daddy, and my friends and family." He thought out loud. Hipefully, some help will come. Till then, he had to stay strong. If Celestia and Luna know then he will surely be rescued eventually.

There was a sound of heavy footsteps, probably some goons looking at Colin and making sure he was bahaving. It revealed to be Krusha and Shadow Mavis and doctor Eggman with him. What did they both want from him this time? What if he is going to be tortured again?

The boy cowered in fear at the corner of his cell "please don't shock me again, it hurts!" He begged

"Oh relax yoy sniveling runt." Krusha retorted. "If you did misbehave again, we would know. Now, George just wants to have a little word with ya?"

'What does he want?"

"I don't know, I didn't ask him. All the boss said was he just wants to see ya ASAP.

"And try not to run away this time, okay? Squirt? Or else you will get shocked at the torture chamber again." Eggman warned him

Colin certainly did not want to go through that painful, stinging feeling of being electrocuted again. "Okay." Was all he replied

"Good boy." Said Shadow Mavis. "Now come along." Then Mavis held his hand and walked down the hallway with Krusha and Eggman following after to make sure Colin doesn't pull any more tricks. "Oh wait till George tells you what happens next." Said Shadow Mavis in a sinister tone.

"D-did he ask you what he wanted from me?"

"Nope, he didn't tell me either."

"Just shut your trap and wait till we get their, then you can ask him for yourself." Krusha noted.

It was a rather long walk to get from Colin's cell to George's main base of operations. Finally there her was, sitting on his sinister throne. When he saw Colin, he grinned wickedly. Colin was afraid to even ask what this evil little genius wanted with him. Next to him was Bowser, making some smoke everytime he breathed put of his nostrils.

"Ah Colin, so glad you can join us."

"We got him for you, boss." Krusha. "Just as you ordered us to."

"Perfect." George turned his attention back to the poor boy, and a dressed "you are probably wondering why I asked you hear."

"Please don't shock me again! I didn't do anything wrong!" Colin blurted.

George cruelly chuckled and replied "oh relax, you're not in trouble this time. Besides, I know you would learn your lesson after my shocking. No, why I brought you here in front of me is quite different than you would expected." The evil child got off his throne and walked down the steps that were in front of it.

Colin made a gulp and said "well, -why did you call me here?"

"Well, why I called you here is way different than you expected. No, you see, we are getting close to my very own island, and I will show you your new home.... in my jail."

Colin gasped "jail! Nonono. I didn't do anything wrong!"

"Oh we believe you, Colin." Said Pavilion. "We are just trying to keep.you under watch and wait until the boss here decides to use you as the ransom for Celestia and rule all of Equestria."

"Exactly right, Pavilion. And don't worry. Prison is not so bad, the food in it is actually pretty delicious and delectable-"

"And stale!" Eggman added with an evil laugh."

"And you might as well get in a prison uniform when we arrive. But don't worry," he looked at his girlfriend. " Shadow Mavis here will take good care of you." George then made a cruel chuckle. Of course when he said it that way, it was the exact opposite if good care. Colin knew that very well.

Shadow Mavis then made a wicked grin showing her teeth. "Oh we will have some fun!" She said with mock joy, and cackled I'm a crazy tone. Eggman followed after her, and then George."

"Hey boss." A boy's voice called out. A kid that looked very similar to Colin walked into the room, same clothes, said hoodie, and hair, and even had Teo eyes like his good counterpart. It was indeed, the evil twin of Colin. But how did he get such a makeover like this?

"Ah, Evil Colin, just in time to reveal our plans." George said. "My my, you look so much like your goodie-goodie counterpart."

"What'a going on here?"

"Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you earlier, didn't I, buddy?" Said his evil twin. "I am going to ruin your life and reputation, and make everyone you love hate you. Your new family will suffer under my fists, and I will cause chaos all around them! Hahahaha! And not like Discord."

"What? No! I love my family!" Colin begged

"Oh don't be such a sniveling baby." Evil Colin insulted him. "I can imagine myself making poor Fluttershy burst into tears and make her hate you after hurting her feelings, waa waa."

Colin then tries to attack him with full zeal, but was stopped by Krusha's beefy fist to his stomach, making him whimper.

"Next time it will be a bat." Krusha threatened, cracking his knuckles after that. This guy really meant business and Colin knew he wasn't kidding when he said he will get worse than a punch if he doesn't "Behave" himself

"Oh, master George, we have got Intel that Sonic has been spotted across Equestria." Pavillion reported on his computer.

"Perfect, capture him and bring him to Eggman."

"And then I will make him suffer thereafter." Eggman added. "Oh i can imagine the look on his face after I rip his innards out, hahaha!"

"Anyway, go do what you need to do, Evil Colin."

"Sure thing, best friend." The evil twin looked at him and smiled "and don't worry, I will take good care of your family and friends." Then he exited the room to the teleportation chamber. Colin was in a really heavy pickle now. His poor family might not even know what his evil double will do to them when he reaches his home."

"Now, make sure you give Colin here a haircut and give him a mugshot, Mavis."

"Of course, my love." Then went to put on her police guars uniform

"And don't worry, we will give you a special suite in my prison. Hahahaha!"

The Boy gulped again.

"Take him away!"

Then Krusha dragged him on the floor by his hood from the jacket to do all those things George told him to him.

Collin was sitting in his cell sadly. He then heard some footsteps approaching, followed by a jingle of keys. He looked up to see Shadow Mavis. She is wearing a blue police uniform with a yellow police badge on it, a black belt that came with handcuffs and a baton, some latex black boots, and black gloves in her hands.

"Hey there, Collin." Shadow Mavis teased.

"Shadow Mavis? Is that you?" Collin asked.

"Of course it's me. How do I look?"

"Umm... interesting?" Collin blushed.

"Enough small talk, criminal.." the girl said, as she went inside the poor boy's cell and grabbed his arms and put them against a wall.

"What are you doing?" Collin whimpered.

"I gotta do this to all prisoners. That includes you, sweetheart." the girl replied, as she spread Collin's arms and legs apart.

Collin blushed in embarrassment as Shadow Mavis started frisking him down. She stuffed her hands on his legs, arms, chest, and pants, frisking Poor Collin down for any weapons.

"You're coming with me, sweetheart." the police girl replied, as she pulled Collin's arms behind his back.

"W-what are you gonna do?" Collin asked, fearfully.

Shadow Mavis pulled out her handcuffs from her belt and attached it to Collin's hands. They restrained him with a chain, and with a loud click as they were attached to Collin.

"Ow!" Collin winced, as he tried to struggle free, but the cuffs chafed his hands.

"Let's go, jailbird." Shadow Mavis said as she made Collin walk out of the cell while keeping her one hand holding the cuffs.

"Where are we going?" Collin asked.

"To take your mugshot, sweetheart." Officer Shadow Mavis said. "Every prisoner we have here must have their mugshot taken so we can keep it in their criminal records. You'll be one of the cutest criminals around here."

"P-p-please... Don't do this..." Collin sniffed as he started to cry.

"George's orders!" Shadow Mavis chirped, as she saw Collin trying to slow down, and she hit his legs with her police baton, resulting in the boy whimpering.

Shadow Mavis made the handcuffed Collin walk to the mugshot room. There was a mirror reflecting a room with a height chart of stripes.

"Let me go, p-p-please..." Collin pleaded.

"Silence." Shadow Mavis retorted as she took off Collin's handcuffs by force. "Go to that dressing room. You have to dress up in your prison clothes. Here."

The police girl gave Collin his prison clothes. It was an orange jumpsuit with the number written: #9241.

Collin sighed as he looked at it, but the police girl hit a wall with her baton, which got Collin hurting to the dresser. Hewhimpered as he hurried to the dresser and discarded his old clothes. He sighed as he put the jumpsuit on. He connected the buttons on it after putting it on. He then came out to Shadow Mavis smiling and clapping at him.

"You look adorable!" she said, as she gave him his mugshot card. "Now go to the mugshot lineup."

Collin inspected the card. It read "Ponyville Police Department: Prisoner #9241. Name: Collin."

Collin started to shed tears as he went inside the mugshot lineup. He was 5'7.

Shadow Mavis then took out her camera and said, "Raise your card, jailbird."

Collin teared up as he raised his mugshot card. The police girl took the photo with a flash and commanded him to turn to the left. Collin did so, and another photo was taken.

Collin exited the mugshot lineup room as Shadow Mavis grabbed him. "It's time to take your haircut!"

"No." Collin refused. "I like the way my hair is."

Shadow Mavis responded by hitting the poor boy with her police baton. "You're one step closer for a cavity search." She sneered, as they went to get his haircut.

Johnny and Rose were walking along a trail through a forest. Hopefully, they will look for more clues about George and where Colin was.

"Hey, Rose?"

"Yes?"

"I thank you for coming with me. Maybe I did need some help after all." Johnny remarked. "Perhaps you coming with me on this rescue mission was all I need."

His girlfriend smiled "oh you're welcome, sweetie-pie." Then she kissed him on his left cheek. "I knew you would want me to be with you to rescue Colin." Then she frowned again "poor baby, I hope he will be okay."

"Me too, babe. Me too."

It was all of a sudden they heard a cry for help. "Hey! Get me out of here you overgrown lizards!" It sounded like a young man's voice of some kind, a little higher than Johnny's own voice. They all looked at where it came from, and saw a couple of scary looking lizard men trapping a Mobian blue hedgehog in a net.

"Hey, sons of bitches!" Johnny insulted them with anger. "Pick on someone your own size." Both the Kremlins snarled at him and his girlfriend.

"That's Colin's brother!" Said one."

"Kill him!" Said another. They both charged at him, but Johnny gave them really painful punches with his brass knuckles from his jacket, and dodged many attacks as possible. It wasn't enough for the lizard monsters kept on rolling. Finally, he pulled out the sword Severin fave him before he and Rose departed, and clashed the steel wother the Kremlins' own swords. Johnny was a rather good fighter and was fighting very valiantly in the mean time.

At last, he struck a mortal blow on one, and then slashed the other's leg, making him yell in agony. Johnny grabbed him by the head, and asked "where is my brother!?"

"I will never talk!" The Kremlin shouted.

Angered and irritated, Johnny slowly trusted the sword in the monster's him making him scream in agony.

"Gonna talk now?"

"Alright! I'll talk! George is going to take him to the prison on his private island far from here." The Kremlin confessed.

"How far is it?"

"Two hundred miles. But I might as well warn you, there are guards all over the place, and it is no smooth sailing going over there by sea."

"Thanks." Then George killed him by slitting his throat. Then he noticed the hedgehog still trapped in the net."

"Excuse me." Said the hedgehog. "A little help, please?"

"Oh sorry." Johnny said. He slashed his sword on the rope, and the creature fell back on the ground, right on his noggin.

He mildly groaned "oww, warn me next time you are Going to do that."

"Sorry. Tell me, what'a your name, stranger? And, what did those creeps want from you?"

"My name is Sonic the Hedgehog. Sonic is my name, speed is my game." He flaunted

"Well nice to meet you, Sonic. My name is Johnny."

"And I am Rose, his girlfriend." Said the female human.

"Nice to meet you guys. Anyway, they were working for George and Eggman, my arch nemesis."

"Eggman?" Both Johnny and Rose asked in confusion like it was a ridiculous and laughable name.

"I know it sounds silly, but this guy is pure evil." Sonic warned "Eggman was trying to kill me for years, and He wants to conquer everything with his tools and robots, and I always defeat him, but this time he has help to take over the world and build his own empire."

"Do you think you can help us find my brother?"

"Well, I don't know where he is, but I guess I can come along. Besides, i'm getting a little bored running around this place already. "So do tell me what's going on."

Then Johnny and Roae began telling them about Colin and his capture. Perhaps this will be a greater chance that Colin will be saved after all. But what will become lf Fluttershy, Twilight, Rainbow, and the others back home in Ponyville?

Fluttershy was still worried sick about her only son, and hoped she was alright, but still, she had to be strong for both his and her own sake. As of now, she was trying to come up with a plan for in case Johnny and Rose were unsuccessful on their own rescue. Her friends, the princess', and Johnny's band were with her.

"Okay, anypony got any other ideas?" Asked Rainbow Dash.

"Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! We can all collect cakes and give them all to George and his minions. That way, we can sneak ourselves into the fortress, and rescue Colin from that meanie boy."

"It wouldn't be that simple, Pinkie Pie." Said Applejack with relent "George is too smart for that, even for his own age, it probably won't work."

"I really hate to admit it, but she is right." Princess Celestia agreed with her. "We need a plan of attack, an ambush, or give Johnny and arose support if needed just on case they both fail."

"Of course they will fail" said Rarity. "It would be two against a far greater number containing George and his army of goons and ruffians."

Twilight was thinking, and blurted "of we're going to do this, we need it to be precise and foolproof."

"Right. Johnny did say that he let us know about where my baby is, and we can help hm and Arose to rescue him, and save Colin and all of Equestria, after all, he kidnapped Colin so it can give him what he wants., Fluttershy summarized. "We will all need as much help as we can get. Like.... An army of our own."

They all were liking the idea.

"We can have the support of ponies, animals, and friendly creatures that can possibly help us get Colin back. And maybe, Johnny and Rose will gain some followers while they are going on their own."

"That sounds like an excellent idea, my dear Fluttershy. We should gather as many friends and other friendly creatures as possible to help us to our cause. The more plentiful out army will bel the better."

Fluttershy smiled at him, and hugged him.

"Then let it be done." Celestia proclaimed." Then they all cheered boldly, knowing that this little plan will work.

"Do you think this could work? What would be the downside for this?" Asked Christian worriedly. "It will be hell if we would lose a lot of our friends."

"We cannot hesitate to try, mon ami." Said Severin. "Numbers will give those batards (bastards) our ultimate coup de grace, and save poor Colin. His life is worth more than anything else in this world. And our own."

"I know, dude. We have to give it all we got." Bobby agreed. Then they all gotten started on who the allies will be, and where they can get them.

Colin was heading down George's ship from the stairway, with two guards escorting him to the prison just up ahead. Shadow Mavis was in front of the two. The boy was wearing an orange prison uniform for a lid his age to wear, and his beautiful, semi-long hair was shaven off of his head, and he was cuffed on the wrists.

"Ooh! You'll love this place!" Said Shadow Mavis with excitement. "On second thought, maybe not. Oh! Who I kidding, just wait and see for yourself." Colin whimpered quietly. Feeling more scared to death than before, he didn't even want to know what it's like inside this hellhole.

"Ummm, Shadow Mavis?" He said in a very worried voice. "Or miss Mavis is it?"

"You can just call my Shadow Mavis if you please."

"Right. Can you please..... not let the inmates beat me into a pulp?" Colin asked and made a gulp thereafter. Some of the inmates looked tough and intimidating. Almost all of them were ponies, and some of them were griffons, Diamond Dogs, minotaurs, and some other races.

Shadow Mavis thought of it and went "mmmm" before she answered "like my Georgie said before, if you behave, then you'll be just fine. Besides, George wants you alive so he can show you to princess Celestia and Luna so they'll have to let him take over the world! Hehehe!"

This made Colin's lips quiver in fear, but he stood strong, and didn't want the inmates to see him scared, because prisoners cam smell fear from a mile away, and that's exactly how they would want someone like Colin to feel like, so they know who is boss in the jail.

Krusha smiled looking at how much of a living hell this prison will be for poor Colin. Unfortunately, he will not be there most of the time, for George needed him, and there was nothing more than Krusha would do than to please his master.

Many prisoners saw the group as they were walking down the pathway with the fence keeping them all inside. Many of them started to take notice of him. Colin just kept his cool and stood tall and proud to not show any fear. That's what Johnny would do if he was in his own position.

"Hey look guys, isn't that the human that came to Equestria and is the new son of the element of Kindness?" Said a stallion inmate with a mohawk. His buddies agreed with him in unison.

They all went into the prison. Many of the inmates inside were in their cells, doing stuff like playing the harmonica, drawing a chalkboard on the wall saying how long they been in there, and other usual jail stuff.

There was a larger cell that was rather empty and it looked way different than the other ones. The bed was way more comfortable and soft and had a large pillow. It also had some toys like the one on George's ship, and had a more nicer, cleaner toilet than the rest. It was really unusual, and Colin expected it to be filledwith cockroaches and crickets with a disgusting toilet, but this is a cell that every prisoner would want. Desire that, he hated it, because he does not want to be in jail, and did nothing wrong to deserve it.

"Well, here we are. You're new cell." Said Shadow Mavis.

Krusha then pushed Colin with his mighty hands, crashing him into the wall. "Enjoy it while it lasts, kid." Krusha chuckled.

"I don't get it." Said Colin. "Why put me in here?"

"Well, I am in a really good mood today, and George did say he will reward you after he is done using you to take over Equestria."

"I.... I just want to be with my mommy and my family."

"Oh shut up." Said Klemp rudely. "Unless you want me to slam you again the wall to readjust your face."

Colin whimpered.

"Get used to it you worthless runt." Krusha retorted. "At least until George takes over the world, your stuck here. And you'll face the guards knuckles if you escape again, go it?"

"Yes." He replied

"Good boy."

"Oh and by the way, we also have a shock torture device for you if you misbehave again." Shadow Mavis said wickedly.

With a sudden bravery boost, Colin said "my brother Johnny will get me out and my family will save me." Then he got a hard punch to the face by Shadow Mavis, knocking him to the ground.

"Don't get your hopes up, kid." Said Krusha calmly. "They can't do anything, you are a hostage in case you've forgotten."

"And the next time you talk back to me again," shadow sang. In a more sinister voice, she said "you'll get clubbed.

Colin felt like shedding tears again. "Okay."

Back to her cheerful voice, Shadow Mavis said "perfect! Now make yourself at home, because you get to meet some of the other prisoners here."

Then they all left him to be alone. When they were gone, Colin dug his face into his face and began sobbing quietly.

Meanwhile, Johnny, Rose, and Sonic were just walking down the path to look for Colin. "So, I always wondered about your brother." Sonic said. "What's he like?"

"Oh, Colin is so amazing. He is the best little brother a big bro can ever ask for. He is always happy, and loves rock music like i do." Johnny answered.

"That's cool. I would love to meet the little guy."

"And he would love to meet you too, Colin loves just about everyone he can meet. And you would love him, he is like a bundle of joy. And... he's the only family i have left." he said in a more sad voice

"What happened to your guys' parents?" Sonic asked with a frown.

Johnny and Rose didn't really like to talk about it, but the big brother said "They died in a house fire."

"What?" Sonic said with shock and sympathy mixed together. "I'm very sorry. You know, I have a friend of mine who is like a brother to me. His name is Tails, and he lost his parents to a freak accident, too."

"I guess Colin and Tails can relate."

"Totally. But he's quite happy with me looking out for him. He is just a kid, but he is a science and a tech wizard. He can create inventions and even has his own airplane called the tornado."

Both the two humans were impressed. "Wow, that is so amazing, he sounds like a child prodigy."

"Exactly. that's what I was thinking."

As they continued walking down the road, they noticed a red figure in front of them. It almost looked like Sonic, but a little taller than him. They all stopped to see who this stranger was

"Knuckles?" Sonic said to him, recognizing the stranger. "Is that you?"

"Hello, Sonic." said the creature. He sounded more masculine and deeper than Sonic, like a very mature voice. "I thought I'd fine you here." then he turned around, with his arms crossed. He had long dreadlocks for hair, and had gloves with spikes on them, but didn't have any fingers, except for his thumb.

"What are you doing here, Knucklehead?" Sonic asked jokingly.

"Well, I want what's rightfully mine. Give me the Master emerald." the Echidna demanded.

"Who are you?"

"Knuckles, Knuckles the Echidna." he replied. Then he went back to Sonic. "Give me the Emerald before I get rough on you."

"Knux, why do you think I have the Master Emerald?"

"Eggman told me."

Sonic then face-palmed his forehead. "Here we go again." he muttered. "Look, I promise you, I don't have the Master Emerald, now please stand aside."

In a more threatening voice, Knuckles said "Either you give me the Master Emerald, or we do things the hard way."

Sonic made a firm look on his face, and sighed. "Alright. If that's how you want to play ball." then they both fought. Knuckles charged at him, and lanced a barrage of punches at him with lightning speed. Of course, since Sonic was the fastest creature in the world, he dodged every blow.

"Knuckles, What part of I don't have the Master Emerald do you not understand?" Sonic begged after he gave him an uppercut kick.

"I understand that you're lying. Eggman told me specifically that you had it. I saw a video of you taking it from me."

"What video?"

"The one he showed me! I thought you were smart!" then he punched Sonic in the face

"back at ya!" Sonic retorted, recovering from the blow. Sonic did a sweep kick through Knuckles' legs, and punched his face to the air, but the red echidna retaliated by gliding and dive-bombing at Sonic. He missed and dug himself to the ground using his shovel claws.

The blue hedgehog looked around cautiously, and before he could think, Knuckles jumped out the ground and punched Sonic at his stomach, and then kicked his thigh, punched the left of his face, and punched him to the ground with full force.

"Sonic!" Johnny and Rose cried out. Before the echidna could try and hurt him any further. A Johnny drew his sword, and aimed it at Knuckles. "Stop the fighting!" He demanded "please!"

Knuckles than stopped and panted "out of my way, he stole the Master Emerald! I want what's rightfully mine!"

"Open your eyes!" Johnny said. "Look we're just looking for my brother, Colin. He's been kidnapped and we've been trying to save him."

Knuckles had a confused look on his face "look.... For your brother?"

"Yes. That's a what I'm telling you for god sakes. Look, Eggman is long to you. I'm pretty sure if Sonic had the Master Emerald, he would give it to you."

Knuckles than realized what he was doing and felt guilty for it. "Oh, right." He said. "Why am I so gullible when it comes to Eggman?" He said angrily as he kicked the ground in frustration.

"It's alright. You don't hurt So much." Johnny and Rose looked at Sonic "right?"

"Yep. I'm just fine." Sonic replied getting up. "Just a few bruises, but I'm mostly fine. I suffered way worst pain. And I forgive you Knuckles. I just thought you would realized that Eggman lied to you before."

"I thought so too." The Echidna sighed. "I guessEggman must have the master Emerald, right?"

"Good guess." Sonic said

"Could be the case." Rose added.

"Look, we're on a mission to rescue my brother. So, why might as well be on our way."

"Wait!" Knuckles stopped them "I am so sorry. Does Egmman have him captive? He didn't tell me he had a little boy hostage."

"It's just like Eggman, Knucklehead." Sonic remarked "villains like him always lie."

"Too good to be true." In a very guilty voice, Knuckles said "look I am so sorry. I can assure you I would never work with a guy who kidnaps children. I would never, I promise."

Johnny smiled. "Good. I can see you are not like George or his goons."

"George? That evil boy?"

"Yep. He's partnered with Eggman to take over Equestria and have Colin as his hostage to get what he wants from princess Celestia." Knuckles clarified.

"Oh no, that's horrible!" Knuckles said. "Do you think I can come with you?"

"Hmm, you do have good muscles." Rose said "what do you think. Johnny?"

"I think he does. You seem like a cool guy." Johnny said to Knuckles, making him smile with flattery. "Why not, we can always use some extra help getting him back and save Equestria."

"Perfect! I swear that I will do anything in my power to get him back to you, Mister...."

"Johnny. Johnny Fraser."

"And I'm Rose, his girlfriend."

"Nice to meet ya." Knuckles remarked. "Well, we mustn't waste time. Let's go."

"Right." All three agreed with him.

Rights for the song go to Sega

As they were walking down, Johnny, Rose, and Sonic were happy to have another ally with them, a new friend to a Johnny and Rose, and an old friend to Sonic. "So, can you tell me about Colin?" Knuckles asked the big brother.

"Sure. Colin loves rock music like I do, and he loves just about everything, he even sung with my band a few times."

Knuckles was surprised to hear that. "And I know this sounds stupid, but you guys are pretty close right?"

"Oh yeah. Me and Colin are a team together, me and him with the world on our hands. And he's the only family I have left?"

"What do you mean?"

"Not so long ago.... Our parents were killed in a house fire on his sixth birthday." He admitted sadly

Knuckles had a look of sympathy like Sonic did before "what?" He said feeling his heart being broken slowly "I am so sorry to hear that." He placed his hand on his arm. "At least he's still got you. That's what counts." He tried to cheer him up.

"Right, and he has a new family, his new mother is named Fluttershy, the element of kindness."

"Oh, I've heard about the elements of harmony a little while back."

"Right, and I need to save him from George before he kills him. If George gets what he wants, he wouldn't have any use for my brother anymore, and well...... You know. I can't say it, it's too goddamn horrible."

"I understand." Knuckles said

"Don't worry, Johnny, Rose, we'll get Colin back for you, no matter what it takes. I owe you guys a debt for saving me from those crocodile monsters back there."

"And I owe you an apology for attacking you, and I give you a debt of my own, and of course, Eggman might have the Master Emerald, and I want what he has stollen from me."

"Thank you," said Rose. "That's very nice of you."

"Say Knuckles, maybe we can be an unstoppable team together, just think about it, my speed and your muscle, nothing can stop us."

Knuckles pounded his fists proudly "yeah, bring on as many bad guys George and Eggman can throw at us."

"So, what is so important about this Master Emerald anyway?" Johnny asked the echidna.

"Well, you see, I am it's guardian and protector, it's my job that the emerald is safe and out of reach from any harm or evil that can touch it." Then Knuckles told them about how the powerful the Master emerald is, and his ancestors who protected it for generations.

Fluttershy was crying a storm of tears. No matter how many of her animal friends tried, no matter how nice they all were, it did not stop the pain that she was suffering right now. Even Angel or Harry couldn't try to possibly heal her internal wounds. Yes, she does love her animals, but Colin was something special that came to her in her life.

It was just too much to bare for both of them, that they, and some of the other animals started to shed a few tears about missing Colin too. It may look like a nice day outside, but it felt like a dark cloud was hovering over the cottage.

She kept scolding to herself over and over again saying that she must be strong for little Colin and hope that he will be alright. When her eyes were completely out of tears to shed, her garbage was overcrowded woth used tissue paper.

Not able to cry another tear anymore, she decided to just have faith in Johnny and Rose, and maybe Celestia and Luna will do all they can to help Colin escape from that Hell which is George's home island. She sniffed in her nose again and looked our the window.

A raccoon then lept up on the table and stood on it's hind legs, sniffing at the yellow pegasus' arm. Fluttershy looked down and gave the critter a sad smile, gently patting his head.

"Oh I know, Slyly." Said Fluttershy. "I know there is nothing I can do to save Colin, but I know he will be okay." She looked out the window again. "And I bet Johnny and Rose are on their way to help him get out of George's secret headquarters."

Then the door knocked a couple of times "Fluttershy, it's us, your friends." Called Twilight on the other side if the door. Fluttershy felt a little better to see her friends coming to see her and possibly do their best to console with her. She sighed and answered the door. Indeed, it was her friends, and along with the rest of Johnny's friends, looking worried for her well being.

"Can we come in, darling?" Rarity asked him.

Fluttershy made another small, depressed sigh, and then flatly replied "Okay." then she stepped aside for her friends to come inside to visit her.

"Is everything doing okay, Shy?" Asked Rainbow softly

"No." The yellow pegasus admitted "I don't know how much more I can take missing my beautiful baby." Then she laid back on the couch, looking at her ceiling I'm a depressed state, her eyes a little bloodshot from all the crying and weeping.

Pinkie noticed the little tower of tissues inside her trash bin. "I see you made a little snowy mountain of tissue paper." Applejack made an elbow jab on her side, causing her to say "Ow! What?"

"Not helping!" Applejack whispered in her ear while gritting her teeth.

"Look, Fluttershy. I know how you feel." Twilight consoled with her. "Celestia and Luna are doing all they can to save Colin from George, and you know that, right?"

Fluttershy made another sigh of sadness. "I know, but I still miss Colin. I just hope he is okay."

"And Johnny and Rose are searching for him their own way." Said Severin. "S'Il vous plaît, have a little faith in them."

Christian stepped up by saying "yeah, I have known Johnny for a long time, and if there was one thing I would be sure of, he never gives up on family."

"They're right, Fluttershy. Take it from them." Spike remarked. "Have the princess' or us have let you down before?"

"No." Fluttershy knew they were not wrong. Celestial and ?una are more powerful than George and his troops of, who knows how many there are. "You're right." She slowly got back on her feet, wiping her nose.

"Would you like, anything to make you feel better?" Rarity offered

"No thank you. I just need to wait for Colin to be rescued, and come home back to me. But, I do not need anything, well..... I guess I can go out for a little walk around Ponyville."

Many of her friends. Smiled, seeing that Fluttershy is trying her best to stay strong. After all, she ran out of tears to cry for one day. "And don't worry, we will all do our best to bring Colin back. We promise, so did Johnny and Rose, and the princess'" Twilight reminded her softly

The yellow Pegasus are a small sad smile. "I know I need to pull through, and I am sorry for being like this."

"It is quite alright, Fluttershy." Severin replied, placing his hand on her back for comfort. "Colin will come home. We would never let the boy on the hands of that demonic child."

"And let's forget about the plan we, princess Celestial and Luna talked about." Bobby reminded with a wink. "It's totally foolproof and it will work for sure."

"I know."

"Come on, maybe some zesty cucumber sandwiches might make you a little better. I know how much you love those."

"I do, Spike."

"Then it's settled. Discord will meet us there, and we all have a little decent lunch." Then they all agreed on what she proposed, and they all went outside to go into Ponyville.

Inside, Fluttershy was thinking "please stay strong, Colin. You'll be home soon."

Meanwhile, Johnny, Rose, and Sonic traveled long and far for any clue for where Colin would be. Since a new friend, Knuckles the Echidna was with them, he could probably help them since he was hired by Eggman for believing Sonic took the Master Emerald.

"Listen, I am really sorry about this." Said the red Echidna with a little guilt. "Like I said before, I would never work with someone who will kidnap a child, I'm a nice guy, hell, I love kids-!"

"It's okay, Knuckles." Johnny chuckled. "We understand perfectly. All is forgiven."

"Yeah, you are one of my closest friends."

"Even thought we have our differences, Sonic?"

"Ah, those are just setbacks." The blue hedgehog brushed off. "Anyway, you still know where Egg,an is, right?"

"Well, I don't know for sure. The last time I saw that mad scientist flying in his little pod ship, he was going in this direction close to the sea where we're going to now.

"Well, in the meantime, if we can find more of George's goons, we can interrogate him with my friend Severin's sword at his neck to make him talk."

"Oh yeah, that's the kind of attitude I wanna hear." Knuckles said boldly, clashing his fists to one another, feeling more than ready to pick a fight with any baddies. "I would feel more than ready to bash them all into hell, and make them bleed out till they look nothing but a bunch of raisins!"

"Okay killer, don't get to Carrie away." Sonic joked.

"I wonder if we can find anyone, pony, or other friendly creature that can help us." Said Rose.

"Help!" Called a funny man's voice.

They all knew what that probably meant. Another call for help would mean someone would help the group. The more allies there were for them, the more chances they might prevail on getting Johnny's. either back and live happily ever after.

"Help! I am in need a help a here!" It sounded somewhat Italian.

As they ran to where it was coming from, they saw a small man with a large mustache, in a red and blue plumber suit, tied up to a rope cornered by a small army that made up creature that look like turtles with green shells and another type that looked brown with funny looking angry faces with legs but no arms.

"Hey! You there!" Johnny called out to the goons. They all turned towards them, looking scared.

"Oh no." Said a turtle creature. His voice sounded a little high-pitched and having a stuffy nose. "It's that kid's brother George and Bowser told us about!"

"Eh, let's just take care of him, then Mario next." Said a brown creature.

They all charged at the heroes and all their attempts were fruitless. The brown and angry-looking creatures were easily pounded by Knuckles' mighty fists, hurdling at the sky. The turtle-like ones tried to throw punches of their own at the heroes, but some of them were kicked and sliced. One of their heads fell on the ground from Johnny's sword, and another cowards in fear and hid in it's shell before it slid away in it's shell.

When they were all taken care of, there was one last turtle-creature alive. Shaking and cowering in fear. Johnny picked it up by it's small arm. "Okay, little guy, where is my brother?" Johnny demanded. "Just tell me where my brother and your leaders are, and you can go."

"Or face the wrath of my mighty lightning kick strike!" Sonic threatened.

The little creature gulped. His kind didn't look so evil as a little adorable and funny-looking. "Okay, okay, please just don't hurt me, I'll talk." It begged

"Now where are they?" Johnny asked, in a lessintimidating tone of voice, lowering his sword.

"They- they are over at an island in the ocean one day away from here. You follow the path through here, and the city of Las Pegasus and the White Tail Woods, you can't miss it from there."

"Perfect." Then he put the creature down "okay, you can go."

Then the little turtle monster ran off in a cowardly way. All of th m quickly turned their eyes away from it, and looked at the funny man.

"Ah, thank you for a helping me outa from those fiends." He said. As they got him out of the net, Sonic recognized him

"Mario!"

"Sonic! Mama Mia!" Said the plumber. Then they both hugged. "It has been a little while my friend!"

"Yeah, I know, how's princess Peach."

"Never a better. Bowser has a kidnapped her again." He said in annoyance, the. He looked at the red echidna "Ah Knuckles, my read-headed friend. I trust you are still punching a them baddies?"

"Ah well, you know me, Mario." Said Knuckles. "Fighting is one of my favorite things to do."

The red plumber laughed. Then he looked at Johnny and Rose. "I'm a sorry, I believe we have not introduced ourselves. My name is Mario." He shook both their hands.

"Nice to meet ya, Mario. Name's Johnny Frasier."

"And I'm Rose, his girlfriend."

"Say, what were those guys?"

"The turtle creature were a koopas. The brown ones are called a goombas. They work for my arch a nemesis, Boweser."

"You know where he is?"

"Of a course. Why?"

The rocker took a small breath and replied "listen, he is working for an evil kid named George. He... he kidnapped my little brother, Colin Frasier."

"Mama Mia!" Mario gasped "that's a horrible. Do you know where he a is?"

"Well, I did a see him on a ship with Eggman. Maybe we follow it a there."

"And that little koopa said where they went. Do you think he was telling the truth?"

"He was. I bet George's life on it. And when I get my hands on him, I'll have his head on my wall as a trophy!" He felt the anger rising in him

"Johnny, Sweetie. Calm down." Rose soothed him by rubbing his shoulders.

"Right. Do you think you can help us, Mario."

The funny little man smiled "of a course!" He said with excitement. I will do a what I can to help your brother! Oh and save Princess Peach of course. Anyone who is an enemy of Bowser, is a friend a mine."

They all cheered and went to down the road, and now have another now ally and friend with them. This adventure just kept on getting better and better."

Back in George's lair, He was relaxing on his bed, waiting for his girlfriend, Shadow Mavis, to show up. Why he needed her was because he wanted her to practice arresting any prisoners and how to properly deal with any if under arrest. Finally, the door opened, and there she was in her police uniform.

"Sorry for the wait sweetie." she sang. "I was trying to get Krusha's head out of a small box."

"Ah, typical Krusha. Sometimes, I should never trust him or his soldiers to do a kid's job like me." George said ironically. "Sometimes, i wonder if I just need to do some things myself. Heh, probably not." then he got out of his bed. "You ready for practice?"

"Yep! Anything for you, Georgie-poo!"

The boy took out his glasses and put them on his nightstand, and cleared his throat. "Alright you! You are under arrest for defying me!" he role-played.

Shadow Mavis made a fake gasp. "Oh! No! please! I'm too pretty to go to jail!"

"Tough toenails! get on your knees!" he pulled out a pair of handcuffs, and opened each one to "Trap" his girlfriend in. "On the ground! Now!"

Then Shadow Mavis got on her knees, like her boyfriend instructed her to do. Then he tied her hands with his own in a very tight and firm grip. "I hope I am not hurting you so much."

"Nah, give me all the pain I need." she replied.

"Good." going back into character, he resumed giving her a painful grip around her wrists and then put the handcuffs on them with a loud clink. The handcuffs were so tight that it might cause her skin to chafe, but she was doing everything to keep her boyfriend/master happy, and did not want to disappoint him.

"Now up against the wall!" he ordered

"No!"

Then George slammed her against a wall, face first, with her police cap falling off of her hair. Nonetheless, Shadow Mavis was enjoying this. "Now, pretend you still won't give in."

"Sure." Mavis cleared her throat. "You can break me down all you want, but you never make me bow to you!"

"Okay, you asked for it!" Then George slammed her against the bed, pretending she was crying her eyes out. "Now what do you say?" he asked in a demanding tone of voice

"Okay!" she exclaimed. "I give in! Take me away! Just please stop the pain!"

It was silent, then George said "Brilliant! excellent job, Mavis. You captured Colin's reaction quite nicely, oh and any other prisoners who defy me."

"I know! you should be an actor!"

"Nah, you're better in acting than I am." George shrugged.

"Snuggle time!" they both said in unison, then they happily began snuggling each other on the bed, and of course, George took off the handcuffs before doing so.

Poor Fluttershy needs a hug, wouldn't anypony just want to hug her and tell her everything will be okay?

Not far from the destination now, the group that Johnny led were just setting camp for tomorrow. All of them decided to spend the night. Johnny was just looking at the stars with Rose, laying on the soft, grassy ground. Sonic and Knuckles were out sitting by the campfire, trying to keep warm from the cold, chilly night.

Mario was in the shelter made of boulder and trees, cleaning his hat and gloves. "Oh mama mia." he muttered. "It sure is a cold out a here." Then he immediately put his signature gloves back in his hands, along with his hat back on his hair. At least it wasn't raining, otherwise, he and the others would be freezing to the point of probably turned into icicles in the middle of the night

Knuckles was just sitting on a rock, with his arms crossed and his eyes closes along with a blank look on his face, neither happy, or sad, just emotionless. For Sonic, he was just rubbing his hands close to the crackling flames. "You cold, Sonic?" asked Knuckles flatly

"Heh, of course i'm cold." the blue hedgehog replied. "It's always like this in the autumn. Can you blame me?"

"Hmph, I'm pretty much used to is." then the red echidna opened his eyes. "You should be used to it, too. And hey, at least you're not in water." Sonic had a horrified look on his face

One thing that Sonic hated was water and swimming, not drinking it of course because he needs it, but being in a large body containing water. Just thinking about it made him want to vomit and cower under a bed sheet. "Ain't that the truth, Knux." he remarked proudly.

Knuckles made a sigh and said "Sonic,"

"Hmm?"

"Why am I so gullible?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean every damn time Eggman comes, he persuades me like i'm a puppet or a marionette, something like that. I mean, I might not be Tails, but I feel dumber than everyone else in this world."

Sonic made a sigh out of him. "Ah, Knuckles, nobody's perfect. We all have our strengths and weaknesses. And you, you are what you are, which is just fine."

The red echidna made a small smile. "Thanks, Sonic."

"No problem, buddy."

"So do you see any constellations, baby?" Rose asked her boyfriend. "Because I wish I can see any one of them."

Johnny chuckled. "I don't think so, babe. I mean I wish I i can find some, but unfortunately, it's a little hard to say. Wait.... oh, wait! I!- nevermind."

"What's wrong?"

"I thought I saw Orion, but i was wrong." Then he continued looking around the skies and the stars within the universe. Rose kept close to him, feeling the warmth of her boyfriend's arm keeping her cozy.

Clinging close to her, she asked Johnny "Do you really think Colin's okay?"

He frowned and sighed "I... do not know for sure, but one thing i know is that he is trying to stay strong, like his big brother would always do."

"I hope so."

"Me too."

"Hey guys!" Sonic called out. "Are you coming in the shelter? It's getting really late."

Both humans sat up and looked back at the campsite. "We're coming." Johnny called back to them. "Come on, Rosy. Might as well hit the haysack."

Rose made a cute yawn, and flipped her long, black hair. "You're right. I could use some shuteye myself." Then they both went inside the little shelter Knuckles made from scratch, and all called it a night.

***

As they were all asleep, it was so peaceful throughout the night, and none of George's henchmen were out trying to get the little posse.

All of a sudden a branch was heard being broken, and Johnny immediately awoke. Worried that it was an enemy, he pulled out his sword. And quietly snuck out of the tent. It was all too still to the point where it was becoming a little scary.

Nonetheless, Johnny had a weapon with him, and he remembers how bravely and well he fought with previous enemies before. All of those fencing lessons payed off for him, after all. He looked and saw that the cooler was left open with the light on.

Curious and cautious, he looked to see what was going on. Johnny didn't know if it was a bear, or a wolf trying to eat all the food. Alas, he did not see anything living. After one long, still minute, he came to a realization that it was probably just a bear that ran off.

He closed the cooler and headed back to bed. It was just then he heard a large branch break from above him, and saw a gray and blue figure yelling and falling on the ground. Luckily, Johnny stepped out of the way so it wouldn't crash on him.

"Ow." The thing said. It looked like a large, humanoid raccoon with a blue hat on his head, and a blue long-sleeved shirt. A small red pouch was attached to his left leg, and he was holding a peculiar cane with the head on the shape of a C.

The human readied himself for what the creature would do to him. The raccoon immediately got up and looked at Johnny. His face was covered in a black mask and he looked like a burglar or a thief of some kind. "Don't move!" He warned "so god help me I will kill you if you try anything funny!"

"Hey hey hey, easy there, killer." Said the raccoon. His voice was like a smooth-talking man's voice like the kind of man who would always get the girl. "Please put the sword down."

"No! Who are you? And what do you want?"

"Relax. I mean you no harm."

It was just then the others came out of the shelter to see what the commotion was all about. "Hey! A thief!" Knuckles exclaimed, seeing the raccoon. He, Sonic, and Mario readied themselves for a fight, too.

"How dare you a try to steal from us!" Mario said. "Feel the wrath a my punches of fury!"

"Wait!" Johnny warned. "I'll handle this." He then turned his eyes back to the thief. "Now, drop your cane."

The thing did what Johnny told him to do and waited for something else to happen next.

"Now answer my questions, who are you?"

"Well, my name is Sly, Sly Cooper." The creature adressed. "A descendant of the famous Cooper clan from my book. The Thievius Raccoonus."

"And why are you here?" Asked Sonic

"I've had my eyes on you guys for quite some time." Sly remarked. "I heard about what happened with you're brother. Johnny Fraser, and I want to be a service to you. Plus I might need your he,p to get back home to my world by defeating Clockwork."

The others were a little unsure to trust him. "How do we know we can a trust you?" Asked Mario.

"You look like a thief."

Sly laughed. "Yes, but I'm an honorable thief. And my code is that I only steal from other thieves, not from innocent lives or civilians like a regular cat burglar would. As a matter of fact, I have saved the world before."

"A thief fighting for justice?" Asked Knuckles with a raised eyebrow. "That's ridiculous."

"Well, haven't you ever heard the story of Robin Hood? Pretty great story and all, but you heard of him, right?"

"Yes, but he is not make believe." Knuckles noted

"True, but an honorable thief like me is not. I have morals and I do fight for justice. Just try not to blow a fuse, hothead. Wouldn't want your head to blow a casket."

The red echidna growled at Sly's cheekiness.

"Look, if you are really willing to help me find my brother, will you come with us with no tricks or thoughts of deceiving us for your own selfish gain?" Johnny said

Sly smiled and nodded a yes. "Trust me, I would be more than happy to see you and your brother reunited again. And I promise no tricks and all that. A thief's honor."

"Well... alright." Said Johnny reluctantly. "Just please help me if you really want to help save Colin."

Sly nodded again.

"By the way, how did you explain the cooler open?" Asked Sonic

"Oh. I was hungry, and even an honorable thief like moi needs his food to sustain the breath in his handsome body." By the sound of that, he sounded a little narcissistic, but turns out, he does seem like a good guy like Robin hood would be.

"Well, I would love to hear what happened with you, but I really need some sleep." Said Rose, and she made a yawn while stretching her arms in the air.

The others minus Johnny agreed and went back to the shelter.

"Look, sorry if I scared you, Johnny. Oh, and for spying on you and the others."

"It's cool. I could always use the extra he,p trying to get my brother back to me and Fluttershy in Ponyville. I might not trust you completely, Sly Cooper, but I suppose I will let you help me and my friends."

"Of course." Then Sly picked his cane back up back there in his hand. "You can just get some sleep while I can keep watch from George, his henchmen, or Clockwork try to find us. Raccoons are nocturnal, after all." He winked

"Wait, this Clockwork is working with George, too?"

"Yep. That kids gets around, unfortunately."

Johnny rolled his eyes "too damn true it hurts so bad." He agreed. "But like I said, no tricks or stealing from us."

"I promise. We'll make a great team together."

Still a little suspicious of this mysterious charmer, he went back to bed anyway to get more shuteye.

Sly was out watching out for any bad guys that might try to attack him or the campsite. While doing that, he looked back at the sleeping posse, and smiled at all of them. "I'll help you get Colin back to you, Johnny. I promise." He looked out through the landscape with his binocucom and wondered "I hope that kid's okay. What would an evil monster and an evil kid want with a poor, innocent child like Colin?"

The next morning, Johnny, Rose, Sonic, Knuckles, and Mario all awoke in unison. The birds were chirping and the morning light shun down upon them. Johnny looked over to where Sly Cooper was patrolling and guarding them throughout the night. He noticed that two new faces were with him. One of them was a large, pink hippo with a blue shirt and a mask that looked like he was in a lucha libre tournament. The other one was a small, green turtle with large glasses, a safari hat, and looked inclined to a wheelchair.

"I wonder if these guys are friends with Sly." the human thought in his thinking space. Yes, these two new faces seem peculiar indeed. "Alright!" He said to his friends. "Everybody up! Rise and shine."

Just like that, the others awoken from their slumber, and they all noticed Sly with these new guys. Could they be allies too? They both don't seem to be hostile to Sly, no, as a matter of fact, they were friendly to him. "Hmm, I wonder who Sly is talking to over there." Knuckles said.

"That's a what i'm a wondering." Mario agreed

"Hey, Sly!" Johnny called out to the charming raccoon. He, and the other two characters looked at the group. All three of them walked towards them.

"Rise and shine, campers." Sly remarked "sleep well?"

"Like a toddler." Sonic replied, stretching his arms and legs. "Just about to save a kid from being a hostage from an evil boy genius, and kick some bad guy ass!"

"Pardon the interruption." Said the turtle. His voice sounded like he had a stuffy nose, and he sounded a little funny for it. "Sly here told us about what happened, Johnny."

"He told you about that?"

'Hmm-mm. Guys, these are my teammates, Bentley the brains and demolitions expert. And Murray, the brawn, and muscle."

'Hello." Said the hippo I'm a deep voice. "No need to fear the Murray!" Then he flexed his muscles to look more tough and more serious. "But seriously, Sly told us about you Johnny." He let out a sympathetic sigh. "Me and Bentley are really sorry about your little brother."

"Right. I mean, what kind of monster would kidnap a child for ransom just to try and seize an opportunity as ruler of the universe?"

"Apparently George, Bentley." Sly pointed.

"And that's why we are here to help you all out! Sly said we can help you get Colin back." Murray remarked, looking macho again.

"Together, as the Cooper gang, we'll guarantee that we can get your brother back, Johnny." Bentley pointed. "And besides, you all might need my very high IQ of three hundred, for I can create so many wonderful inventions that it would Albert Einstein cry. Not to mention I am really good woth planning for any heists."

All of them were a little uncertain about this. Knuckles, Sonic, Mario, Rose, and Johnny huddled together and had a discussion. "Johnny, I think we should let these guys come with us." Rose quietly urged her boyfriend. "They are Sly's best friends, and part of this... Cooper gang."

"And they do seem like they can be a very sneaky bunch of people." Sonic added. "Thieves today hardly get caught."

'Well, you're not wrong. With thieves on our side, George and the bad guys might never know what will hit them. Besides, it will give us a greater chance to get Colin back, a little more muscle and firepower " said Knuckles. "Two more thieves with us might weaken George and his henchmen to a weaker state than what we might hit him with now."

"A greater percent chance a winning. We might a be a team that would a be unstoppable. Numbers can a help win a battle against an a army." Mario pointed, agreeing with the red echidna.

Johnny was a little silent for a moment. Finally, he made up his mind, and he said "these guys seem alright. They both seem pretty nice." Then they others broke up their group huddle. "Okay, you guys can help us out."

Both Murray and Bentley smiled after hearing what they wanted to hear. "Alright! When I see any enemies, I will give them the Thunder Flop!" Murray said with confidence, pounding his fists together.

"And lookout George, there is a new Genius on town, and his name is Bentley!" Then his wheelchair pulled out mechanical arms that held grenades, and bombs.

Sly joined on on their posing, and stated "That is the power of the Cooper gang!" And all three of the thieves made epic poses together to make it more awesome and convincing. The others kind of looked at them like they were like a bunch of showoffs and or circus performers.

"That's.... a confidence booster." Johnny said, a little unsure of what to think about this Cooper Gang triplet. "Anyway, we're getting close to the port city near White Tail Woods, so we can get a boat to get to George's island, and get my brother back."

"Right!" Knuckles, Sonic, and Mario said.

Sly said "I had an ancestor named Henrietta 'One eyed' Cooper, and she was a pirate. Pirating runs in my blood, so that shouldn't be a problem."

"But how are we gonna get a boat? They cost a fortune." Rose pointed. "Like thousands of dollars."

"She's not a wrong." Mario said "How are we gonna get a boat?"

Johnny was thinking and thought "It's not like we're gonna keep the boat forever, we just might ask someone if they can sail us over there. Of course we might have to pay something for the pony so he or she can help us."

"Or we can just.... borrow a boat from someone who lives over there. We can look for a good boat to borrow and when this is all over, we can bring it back to the pony it belongs to."

"And we want a boat that's tough, and sturdy, like the Murray here. I hear that island is heavily guarded, even more than a lot of places full of bad guys."

"Isn't that stealing?" Sonic asked

"No no no, it's not stealing, it's borrowing." Sly noted again.

"Well, why don't we go see someone who might give us a hand, and if any of them don't work out, I suppose we can.... borrow the boat from that pony and we'll be on our way by sea." Johnny informed. "I know it may sound evil, but I'm doing this for my brother."

"Johnny's right." said Bentley. "We can do the asking first, and then if it doesn't work, we use it anyway. Besides, thieves like us only steal from other thieves. As soon as this is all over, we can bring it back to the pony it belongs to, and maybe give him some coins as an apology."

"Pfft, yeah, that helps a lot." Knuckles muttered sarcastically

"Anyway, let's get a move on. And keep an eye for any of George's goons, they might be anywhere around here."

His friends agreed with him one at a time, and ventured down the road to the city near the White Tail Woods. They all encountered some enemies that ranged from koopas and Gombas, to many of Eggman's robots. Finally, there was also Kremlins sent from George to kill them all.

Despite this, the group managed to get rid of any enmities that got in there way. Knuckles and Murray used their mighty fists and strength to pound the bad guys into the dust. Bentley would use his lasers and bombs from his wheelchair, and Sly, thanks to his acrobatic skills, got the best of his opponents by dodging every laser, sword, and bullet that was trying to hit him.

The charming raccoon finished them off with his Cooper cane, and even took some valuable things from the fallen enemies pockets. Like diamonds, gold watches, or anything else like that, and put it on his own red pouch attached to his slender waist.

"En garde, you fiends!" Bentley said in triumph.

"Feel the wrath of my Fists of flame!" Murray added. He clasped his hands together and fire flew from his hands like a pair of torches. Every fiery punch would burn his opponents alive, killing them instantly. "Yeah! Nothing the Murray can't handle!" He said in triumph.

Colin was sitting in his cell, being sad and gloomy on his prison bed. He still hoped his big brother or anyone else in his family would try and safe him.

"Breakfast time, sweetie!" Shadow Macis sang. She put in a tray that consisted of moldy brad and rotten looking mashed potatoes.

Just looking at that roach food made Colin sick to his stomach. The boy felt like liking his own stomach right out fo his body. "I think I'm going to throw up." He said

"Oh don't be a baby." Shadow Macvis teased. "You and I both know that my evil boyfriend wants you to be alive."

"Can I please just have some water?" The boy asked with the puppy dog look in his eyes.

"Okay okay, fine." Shadow Mavis sighed "Krum!" She exclaimed. The volume of her voice spooked Colin and he fell back, landing on his butt. A Kremlin that looked like any other one, halted in front of her, saluting her as if she was a president.

"You called, mistress?" He asked in a gruff voice.

"Please give our special guest here some water." The evil girl sighed. "And.... maybe some ice would be nice too."

"Okey-dokey, miss Mavis." Then the guard went downstairs in a flash.

"He's getting water fro you, Colin. Happy now?"

"A little." He said modestly. "Do you think you can give me some.... fresh food?" He had a nervous smile on his face.

"No!" She snapped, making him whimper in fear. "Just eat you're breakfast, sweetie." Her demeanor changed from mean and harsh to high-pitched again, back to her cheerful persona

"Okay." Colin breakfasted, but it was not a very pleasant experience for him. The food tasted horrible, as did any other prison food. The only good type of prison food was water, nothing more. When he was done eating, he felt a disturbance in his intensities. "Oh no!" He shouted. Then he went to the toilet.

"One cup of water for the prisoner." Said the guard from before.

"Thank you Krum." Said Shadow Mavis. When Colin was done in the bathroom, he saw a glass of iced water on the nightstand.

The boy was still sad that he is stuck in this hellhole, but at least one good thing came to him. He promptly drank the water down, every last drop of it. Even when the ice melted within, he drank what remained of the cubes.

"Oh, look at the time, it's time for you to meet the other prisoners!" Shadow sang, and she made a giggle.

Colin 's heart immediately stopped. He knew that meeting any of these prisoners here would mean that he might end up in the hospital, or even..... dead where he was standing right now. "Umm, I don't think that's a good idea."

"Yes it is!" Said Shadow Mavis. She grabbed Colin by the arm, and rushed downstairs with him so he can meet the other prisoners. She wanted Colin to meet the other inmates because she sadistically wanted to see him cry and get hurt by them. This will not end well at all.

Colin never felt so afraid in his life. In the prison, he slowly sat in an empty table, and preferred not to interact with the other prisoners. Some of them looked scary and tough, like all prisons would have in them. Shadow Mavis and a couple of other guards were watching the place, keeping it under surveillance so none of the prisoners would try to escape from within. A few prisoners looked at Colin like he was a small fry, and an easy target, which was exactly what the boy would fear about being in here.

"Go on, Colin, go ahead and go mingle with some of the prisoners. Or else!"

"Or else what?" Colin asked, feeling a little scared. Just then, he was punched in the face by her fist, knocking him to the ground. Some of the prisoners laughed when they took notice of that action. Colin felt like crying from the pain, but he kept to himself and replied "Okay." then he walked through the chamber so he can have a seat.

Most of the prisoners kept to themselves, because most of them just wish they would be out of this hellhole, like all prisoners would dream of, including Colin of course. He touched his eye, and it instantly hurt quite a lot. The pain was almost unbearable for him to contain.

Just then a large, fierce looking stallion walked up to him and sat with him on the table. He was an earth stallion that looked quite muscular (not really steroid type of muscular like Bulk Biceps would be, but still really large and strong). Colin felt the fear rising up within him. He was no fighter, that was for sure.

"Hey." he said in an African-American type of voice. His fur was dark brown, and had a goatee on his face, but was bald on the head, and his tail was shorter than most ponies would have like a Clydesdale would have behind him. His face was broad, too.

"Ummm, hello." was all Colin replied nervously. He gulp as he slowly looked away, not really wanting to make eye contact with the random prisoner.

"You must be Colin Fraser, right?" the prisoner asked

"yeah." the boy said "Why do you ask?" He felt like biting his fingernails.

"I've heard so much about you, son." he replied in an unusual soft voice. "Don't you worry, you have no reason to fear me. Of course that's normal, I completely understand." then the stallion zoomed into Colin's ear. "Ponies here say I am the toughest prisoner inside this hellhole."

What he said made Colin gulp, feeling like peeing his pants. "What- what have you heard about me?"

"Well, like the fact that you lost your parents in a house fire." the stallion noted. This made Colin want to tear up again. "Oh but then I heard you made a new family here in Equestria, and then here you stand."

"Oh."

"I also heard your brother is a rocker and in a band." The stallion added

Then Colin's sad feelings of his past slowly began to drift away. "Look, please don't hurt me, or give me a black eye. I'm just a kid."

The pony laughed. "Give you a black eye? Boy, I would never do such a thing. Listen, You have nothing to fear from me. I'm a nice guy. As a matter of fact, I was wrongfully imprisoned here as well."

Colin didn't expect that to happen. A prisoner wanting to be friends with him? That was something peculiar. "Who are you?" the boy asked him

"I am Comet Onyxtail. The toughest prisoner that this place has ever known. Nopony ever bothers to mess with me." Colin slowly started to feel more comfortable with this character

"So, Comet, how did you get sent here?"

"Well, it's a very intriguing story, son, you see-"

"Hey! Comet!" came another stallion's voice. Colin looked in alarm, and a few more prisoners wanted to sit with him and this mysterious stallion. His fear instantly came back in a snap. A small group of prisoners, probably up to three, four, or five sat next to Comet and looked at the boy. "Who's the kid, boss?" the other stallion asked him. They looked at Colin with blank expressions on their faces.

"Silver Moon, this is Colin Fraser. He is the brother of Johnny Fraser."

The others gasped at what he just said "Johnny Fraser?" said the first stallion. "Dude, I love his music with his band! Well, Colin, it is quite an honor to meet you. I am Silver Moon."

"I am Jet Set"

"Clover Venture's the name." Said a Pegasus stallion with a green deathhawk hairstyle

"Name's Wild Lightning." Said another Pegasus with a brown ponytail and a macho mustache.

Th last one was a unicorn stallion with a long white mane and tail than made him look like a white lion, and said "and I'm Silver Spirit."

Colin was still quite nervous to be around these type of prisoners. They looked like the type of ponies who would commit a crime whenever possible, or kill somepony. "Well.... um... it's nice to meet you." He said nervously

"Hey don't worry, Colin." Said Comet. "We are all cool. No need to be afraid of us."

"Yeah, we're nice guys." Said Jet Set." The other stallions agreed with him thereafter. "You see Colin, we were all locked up for no apparent reason. In Here, we are all brothers."

"Jet is right, Colin my boy. Don't worry, you have nothing to fear in this place, as long as we are around." Said Comet.

The boy gave a small smile of gratitude. "So Comet, you were going to tell me why you came here, right?"

"Oh yeah, of course. You see, weeks ago, George and his goons tried to kidnap my family and bring them here for ransom. I put up a fight with many of his henchmen, and I offered myself to be in here in exchange to let my family go.

"What? They wanted to take your family?"

"Yep, George is quite clever when it comes to choosing prisoners, but I would never forgive myself if my family was wrongfully incarcerated in this rathole."

Colin started to feel more sympathy for this guy. "That's horrible. They must miss you right now."

"I know. I just want to see my family, and my sweet daughter, Sweet Star." Said Comet in a sad tone-of-voice. "But I have been working on a plan to get out-"

"Hey You! Comet!" said another stallion's voice. They all looked, and this time, this voice did not seem very friendly like Comet and his boys here. This one looked white with a scar across his right eye, with an eye-patch over it. He looked just as muscular and Beefy as Comet here, but not as much.

"Oh that's all we need." Comet muttered sarcastically. "Whatcha doin' here, Death Gator? we had a discussion about what tables we want to sit in, man. Get lost, ya nasty piece of work!"

"Oh come on now, Comet. I was just coming here to look at this new piece of meat, I mean- addition to the family." Said the terrifying stallion. "Say kid, you got a little mark on your face."

"Where?"

"Right here!" then unexpectedly, the stallion punched Colin, right in the the eye where it was already punched by Shadow Mavis, making him yelp and fall to the floor

"What's the deal!?" Comet shouted in anger to him "Get him, boys!" then his gang tackled this mean stallion, and punched and kicked him like there was no tomorrow. They beat Death Gator so terribly that he stopped moving for a second. The other prisoners began to notice this, and all chanted "Fight! Fight! Fight!" repeatedly.

"Colin, are you alright?" Comet asked Colin as he ran to his aid.

"Ow!" Colin groaned. "No. He hit me right in the black eye!" he sobbed quietly and covered his right eye to ease the pain from the impact of the punch. "Why would he do that to me? I didn't do anything wrong."

"Of course you didn't, son." Comet reassured. "That Death Gator is the meanest prisoner around here. Don't worry, your eye will heal."

"Okay." Colin whimpered.

"I'll be right back. I gotta finish this punk!" then Comet joined in on the fighting. He pummeled Death Gator mercilessly for one long minute, but then Shadow Mavis and a few guards came and pummeled Comet and his boys to the ground. "Come at me!" Silver Moon said. Both the prisoners and the guards put up quite a fight, Jet set hit one of the guards with a pipe on the floor. Clover Venture bit another guard's arm to the point where it caused mild bleeding.

Before it looked like the gang could finish off the guards, all of them were painfully tasered and fell to the floor. It was Shadow Mavis and a bunch of more guards. "Take these troublemakers to solitary confinement cells!" she ordered sharply

"Yes, mistress Mavis." the other guards said in obedience.

Comet, his gang, and Death Gator were taken away brutally, and the guards were taken to the infirmary. There was nothing Colin could do, but watch as his supposedly new friends in prison. "Comet!" he exclaimed

"Don't worry, Colin! We'll be okay, just stay strong!" Comet called out to him.

Shadow Mavis noticed Colin's black eye, and went up to him "Oh my, looks like someone needs a bag of ice for that shiner." she sang. "I'll be right back." then Colin got back on his feet and started crying into the table. His eye still stung from the pain Death Gator inflicted. He just wanted to get out of this hellhole so he can be back with his mother, Fluttershy, and the rest of his friends, Twilight, Spike, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, his father Big Mac, his girlfriend Scootaloo, and all the rest of his friends and family in Ponyville. "Johnny, where are you?" he thought

"I'm back!" said Shadow Mavis with a bag of ice. "Here you go, Colin." then she gave it to him "And be ready for some mashed potatoes for lunch in a little while."

Then the boy sadly held the ice on his blackeye to make it hurt less. It was slowly working, but it still hurt.

There they were, Johnny, Sonic, Knuckles, Mario, Luigi, Rose, and the Cooper Gang were finally at the pier near the Whitetail Woods. The town was packed with boats and bazaars with some fish in them. Now they reached the destination, now all they needed was a boat. They all hoped that it didn't cost a fortune like a thousand bits or more to borrow. Still, Sly, Bentley, and Murray would just borrow one for the team if any one of the captains are uncooperative.

"Okay, guys. You know what we have to do." said Johnny."

"Right!" the others said.

"Let's just look for a good boat, and look for the captain so we can talk to him." Johnny was reluctant to say it, but he sighed before he said "And if any of that doesn't work, then..."

"Then's when we come in." Sly said. The raccoon confidentially waved his cane around three times, and laid it on his back. Murray pounded his fist, and Bentley just crossed his arms, trying to feel tough as possible.

"Right." Johnny said. "let's just get this over with." Then they both began looking around the docks and the pier for any boats that would come in handy for them. One that was tough, and big enough for all of them to carry at once. After going through many boat captains, it was a failure. One reason was because the price was too steep, or the captains wouldn't allow them on their boats at all

Finally, they saw a boat that looked perfect, almost like a pirate ship, and it looked just as strong, except it was made of steel and not wood. "Where is he ship captain where you need one?" Rose muttered to herself

"There he is." Sonic pointed. It was a large, terrifying earth stallion with an eyepatch, and garments that looked like captain Ahab from Moby Dick, along with a white goatee. His skin color was a very pale grey and wore a leather jacket, and his mane looked ragged and ratty. His cutie mark was a gold shilling or a dabloom.

The group approached him, smoking a cigar, and Johnny was the first one to speak to him "Excuse me, sir."

"Bah, what do you landlubbers want?" he said, sounding like a grouchy fellow with a Welsh or Irish accent. "Can't ye see that I am polishing me finest treasure chest with me booty in it? along with me best harpoon?"

"Sorry, sir. But we need your help." said Knuckles. "Please, just hear us out."

"Hmph, what do ye all want from me?"

"Listen mister...."

"Iron Side." the stallion corrected. "That be me name." Then he coughed two times.

"Well, Iron Side, My little brother has been kidnapped by an evil boy named George." Johnny explained. "Could you please take us to the island where he lives so we can rescue my brother there?"

It was silent at first, but the old coot finally answered "Take ye all over to that little scalawag's island? Ha! Nopony who has ever tried to set foot on the island has never returned to tell the tale. Besides, I don't escort anypony on me precious ship. Not even for a million bits."

"Sir, please. He wants to save his little brother from the clutches of George." said Murray.

"Yeah, at a least try and a have a heart." Mario added. "No child a should not a deserve a such a fate like a this."

"Take a look at a me, and a my brother." said Luigi. "Truly you a can a open up your heart a, and try and help us." then he and Mario clung to each other.

"Hmmm, no. That is final."

"Not even for bits?"

"No means no. No piss off, I got to grab me some grub after a long day of cleaning the floors of me ship."

Running out of options, Johnny decided that this stallion is more stubborn than a Somalian wild ass, and he said "Fine. Come on guys, let's go" then he and the others tried to make it look like they were leaving Iron Side alone, but they got to an alleyway. "Okay Sly, Bentley, Murray, you guys go for plan B."

"We're on it, Johnny. Leave this to us." said Bentley. He readied his wheelchair, and Murray pounded his fists again. The large pink hippo got out of the alley way, and he looked like he was ready for a fight. Bentley followed him, and looked around the area to see if any witnesses were there or not. Turns out the cost is clear, and everyone was just about ready to go get some lunch.

The fat hippo cleared his throat, and announced "Alright! Listen up! I am looking for someone to brawl with. Any one of you ponies step right up, and try to take on the Murray if you dare!" Many ponies gathered around to hear what Murray had to say

"And this turtle in a wheelchair!" Bentley added.

Turns out this is a stage fight set up by these two, and the pretended to hate each other and call each other names so the townsfolk can watch the drama and be distracted, including Iron Side. They all chanted "Fight! Fight! Fight!" over and over again

While they were distracted enough, Sly carefully, and quietly used his cane to pitpocket Iron Side without him noticing it. He pulled out the key to the boat in success, and tip-toed away from the fake fight.

He scurried back to where the others were in the alley, and he said "I'll get on board, and start the ignition, then you guys come with me as soon as I start the boat, and when old Iron Side is out getting some food."

"Got it. Sounds like a plan. Good going, Sly." Johnny said

"Nothin' to it." The raccoon boasted. "Okay, I'll be right back." Then the raccoon climbed a building, above the roof by climbing on a rain gutter, then Sly jumped on a rope connected to another building, and quietly leaped off it, landing on the ground.

Next, the raccoon quietly got on the boat, and snuck over to where the wheel and the ignition were. Just to be sure, Sly had to make sure that there were no crew on board to bust him if he got caught doing this.

Fortunately, the coast was clear, and he put the captain's keys in the ignition, and then went back to inform the others that he was successful. When he got off to spread the word to his friends, Murray and Bentley stopped their little fake fighting, and collapsed of exhaustion.

The other ponies, including the stubborn captain lost interest, and went to their own businesses. "Okay, guys. Let's go." Sly whispered to them

"Awesome. Let's blow this hot stand." Knuckles said. All of them, including Bentley and Murray snuck on board, and the raccoon started the keys.

Iron Side heard his engine, and realized that his boat was being hijacked. As the boat went off to see, he hurridly went back to the docks to try and get it back, but it was too late. "Arrggh! You stinking bilge rats! Wait till I get me Hooves on you!"

"Don't worry, sir!" Johnny called out to the old coot. "As soon as I get my brother back, we'll give it back To you."

The old stallion gritted his teeth and angrily kicked at the ground. Now, Johnny, Rose, and their new friends finally have a boat to help rescue Colin.

Rights for the track go to Namco

While on the ship that they all had to steal, Luke was looking over the seas, still thinking about Colin, and of course Fluttershy and his new family. He can imagine he miserable they must be without him. It was just heart-breaking to see an innocent creature like Fluttershy cry for her son.

"It won't be long, Fluttershy. I promise." Luke muttered to himself

The one steering the ship was Murray, thanks to his super strength and muscles. "Yarggh! Feel the wrath of buccaneer Murray!" Said the hippo in a pirate voice.

Sonic was just resting on a havoc, snoring loudly. Mario and Luigi were making sure the sails were alright and intact on the crow's nest.

Bentley was coming up with ways and plans on what he and the gang should do when they arrive at the island.

So far, the green turtle was still thinking about concrete details and steps to how this will work on his blueprints.

Knuckles was working on the canons and weapons in case an enemy ship would dare to attack this one, polishing a cannonball

"Looking good, handsome." He said to his reflection before putting it in the canon. "Hey Sly, how are the swinging ropes coming along?"

"Doing good, Knuckles!" The raccoon called back to the red echidna. He was using his athletic stealth skills to climb the rope-ladders to attach them to the ship so they will stay on place

For Rose, she was looking at her boyfriend in a worried expression, knowing that he was still depressed about his brother. She walked up to him and put her hand on his shoulder. "Everything alright Johnny-bear?"

He sighed and just said "yes. I'm fine Rose" and waved his hair back. “"Whatever plan we are going to do, it better work.”

Rose gave him a sad smile, and replied "everything will be okay, Johnny. You said it yourself, Colin is tough like his big brother would be like.”

Johnny knew she was right, and said “yeah, I know that.” Then he looked at the ocean waters down below within his eyesight. The sun was sparkling over the small waves moving to and fro.

Luke like doing it, Luke threw a small pebble in the waters, and it skipped three times across the sea, and it immediately sank.

“Hey, nice throw.” His girlfriend complimented, dough a golf clap at his throw. She noticed that Johnny’s sad face didn't go away. “I’m sure we’ll get Colin back home where he belongs.” Then she kissed him on the cheek with cherry-flavored lipstick.

“"I just... don't know what I will do about my little brother.” Johnny confessed with a sigh. “"I do not know what I will be able to do without him. He’s one of the only family I have left now since mom and dad died in a house fire.”

“"Don't worry, Johnny.” Bentley interrupted this moment, moving his wheelchair up to them with what it looked like complete blueprints of some scheme. "Behold! I think I have just what we need to pull this off!”

"Like a plan?” Sly asked, coming down from the net-ladder in style. He even used his cane to grapple some objects, and swing himself on the dock with style.

“Mama Mia!” Said Mario. “"Incredible.”

“Yeah, I will give that a nine out a ten.” Luigi added

“Why a nine?”

Luigi looked rather sheepish about this, But he ultimately said “I don't a know. It’s just a my honest opinion “ and he kicked his shoe on the dock, causing s little rumble as if it was an earthquake.

"Anyway Bentley, let’s see those plans.” Sly said in confidence. Murray had to stop the boat, out the anchor on the ocean floor below the water so he can take a look at this plan that Bentley might or might not pull off.

“Well, the kid may be young and small, but do not be fooled, he is one dangerous kid that George. I can assure you all it won’t be easy getting inside his fortress, with all of the guards, and security. He probably even has lasers and traps in case intruders come inside his hideout.”

“We know that.” said Sonic. “But how will this fall through?”

“For the plan to work, we are going to need some more firepower, and it will require stealth.”

“No problem, stealth is what thieves are all about.” Sly boasted

“It’s not that simple.” Bentley stated. “Now, this will also require precision, and really depend on the element of surprise. Luckily, I have been surveying the ocean in this part of Equestria. And he pulled up a map. “Three centuries ago, an evil pirate unicorn by the name of One-eyed Jack, drowned in a squall and sank down the ocean floor, including his ship the “Silent Siren”. Now, he carried special canons called the Chimera canons. They were so powerful and tough that it was strong enough to sink a gigantic cruise ship to Davy Jones’ Locker.

“Hmm. Well, Bentley, you know I can’t swim, right?” Sly said

“I’ll do it!” Murray volunteered himself. “I’m a hippo after all. Belly flop!” but before he could hit the waters below, he was stopped by Knuckles

“Sorry Murray, as noble as it is, I’m afraid you can’t dive in the water.”

“Why not?”

“because it is guarded by a horned megaladon.” Bentley clarrified. “It’s just like the prehistoric shark back home, except it’s bigger, and it has a pair of huge horns on his head.”

“How are we gonna get a those canons then?” asked Luigi

“Well, we will need a professional swimmer that can go down there and get it from the shark’s lair.”

“If Murray can’t get down there, who can?” Johnny asked.

“Not me!” Sonic exclaimed with fright. “I do not swim.” and he crossed his arms, not amused. “no sir.”

“Come on, Sonic. Don’t be such a baby.” Knuckles said in annoyance. “Yet you call yourself a hero.”

“I am a hero! Who has saved Amy from any danger millions of times before? Me! Who saved this world from Eggman’s schemes a dozen times? Me? Who-”

“Knock it off!” Johnny exclaimed. “Focus, you guys. This is no time to try and win the spotlight. We are in a very serious situation right now.

“Who could possibly go down there and get those canons for us?” Rose asked. Then they heard a voice.

“Hey! Sly Cooper!” it sounded a little raspy and French to go with it. They all looked and saw a large purple iguana, a really large panda with fireworks on his back, and a small purple koala that looked like an aborigine.

“Problem solved.” Sly said.

“You know these guys?”

“uh-huh, they are also part of the Cooper gang.” Murray said. “One of them is my teacher, while the others two used to be enemies of ours, but now they are friends.”

“We have found you, Cooper!” said the panda in a booming, and strong Chinese voice. For the koala, he only talked in some tribal language from Australia. Then Murray and Knuckles pulled the boat aboard and attached it to the ship. “We are here for your cannonball mission.”

“Oh, I forgot to tell all of you, didn’t I?” Bentley said. He cleared his throat and announced. “I have brought our good friends and newer members of the Cooper Gang to help us just in case we need it. Johnny, Rose, meet Dimitri,”

“Bonjour.” said the purple iguana. “I will make sure that everything goes smoothly groovy, and greasy sweet.”

“oookay.” Johnny said with a raised eyebrow.

“The Panda King.” Bentley continued. “The explosives and demolitions expert, and the strongest member of our team.” Bentley continued with the introductions.

The hulking panda bowed himself with his hands together, and said “Greetings. Bentley told us about what happened with your brother, Johnathan.” It sounded very noble and like a wise-man’s type of voice, a wise kung fu sensei to be exact. “I am very sorry for what happened, and it was the same with my daughter, Jing-Kin. But I do promise I will help rescue him from that dastardly child, George.”

“Thanks. We’ll need all the help we can get.” Luke remarked.

“And this is the Guru, so as we all call him.” Bentley concluded the introductions.

The koala once again, only said aboriginal talking to the group, yet he sounded a little wise.

“Can he speak English?” Rose asked him.

“Nope, but we can help translate for you guys if needed.” Sly said. “Anyway Bentley, this sounds like a good idea letting Dimitri go down there to get those Chimera canons. But, do you think you can handle it, Dimitri?”

“Can I handle it?” Said he. “Cooper, I have done this a million times before, remember?”

“Right.” the raccoon rolled his eyes with a raised eyebrow. “You see, His grandfather, Reme Lousteau, was a professional diver who sought out treasures in the ocean floor. Well, he was until his diving gear was taken from him by a bunch of pirates, along with his booty, and.....”

“Zat’s when he retired from being a holy diver, bro.” Dimitri finished. “But now, I have his diving gear now, and i am more than happy to get my grove at ze bottom of ze ocean.” and he made a disco pose. The other Cooper Gang members rolled their eyes, feeling irritated at Dimitri’s arrogance and self-proclaimed handsomeness.

“That’s a confidence a booster.” Mario muttered sarcastically.

“Anywho, let me suit up, and I will get those canons faster than you can say LA Guns!” and he swiftly went to change into his diving gear in a speedy fashion.

“Is he always like this?” Knuckles asked, jerking his thumb at the room Dimitri was changing in

"Oh yeah.” Said Sly

"All the time!” Said Murray.

"He is quite self-centered” Bentley added.

"One of the most narcissistic people I have ever met in my life.” Panda King agreed.

“Well, in the meantime, is this everyone in the Cooper Gang that’s going to help us?” Asked Johnny

“"Well, we had another member. Her name is Penelope, but then she turned evil and mad with power.”

"Ooh, wow.”

“Yep, but we’re alright now.” Said Bentley.

“"Even though she was Bentley’s girlfriend, and broke his heart to join an enemy of ours-”

“Murray!” The others said sternly at him. "That is not helping, pal.” Sly reprimanded.

"Sorry.” The hippo, feeling a little sheepish.

In the prison, Colin was depressingly lying on his bed in his cell. The poor boy still felt a little traumatized by how he was just punched in the face like that in the mess hall. Colin completely ran out of tears to cry his eyes out, and sighed as he was thinking about all of his family. Both Fluttershy and her friends, Big Mac, and his big brother and friends.

“Oh Johnny.” He said with a small sigh. "I hope you come rescue me soon.” Then he pulled out the small picture he hid in his back pocket, and looked at it again.

Now he felt like crying, but then he realized that maybe he doesn’t have anything to fear after all. Comet Onyxtail and his boys seem very friendly for prisoners, especially the way they all beat up Death Gator to a pulp for punching the poor boy.

“I hope he’s alright.” He thought. "I just hope they protect me like they said they would.” He sat up and looked at the bars peeking outside the cell. “I’ll need all the protection I can have.

Just then, Shadow Mavis and a few guards come up to Colin’s cell, and she promptly opened the cell door. Colin knew that something bad was about to happen again. Whatever Shadow Mavis has plan for him, it cannot be a good feeling.

Nonethelesss, the boy sighed and while being brave, he asked her “What do you want with me now?”

“Oh I just thought I would have a little fun with you.” She replied in an innocent tone of voice. With a change of demeanor, she ordered the guards “Leave us!” And both of them did exactly what she ordered them to do, and left the two alone

"Okay, what happen to Comet Onyxtail, and his friends?” Colin asked

"Comet is having a little.... shocking from an electric chair as punishment. For they others, they will be spending The Who night in the box.” And she hit her baton on her hand.

The boy was worried and then asked her "are you going to kill him?”

“Oh ho ho no.” She replied with a giggle. “We’ll stop shocking him when I decide he has suffered enough. But enough of that.”

What about Death Gator? what happened to him?”

"We... had to execute him for assaulting you like that sweetie. And like me and George told you before, my boyfriend wants you alive so he can have Equestrian World domination!”

Colin gulped in his threat, but found it a little a little difficult to swallow his fear at a time like this. “What are you going to do with me?”

Shadow Mavis had a sly smirk on her face and replied “I am going to have some fun with you.” And then she sat next to him on the bed, and began swirling her finger on his head

It was definitely making Colin feel uncomfortable. "S-stop that. What are you doing?”

“Just a little something I like to call a flirting.

“Well, my heart belongs to Scootaloo.” He said firmly with his arms crossed.

“Fine, it I would just like to say how cute you are.” And then she kissed him on his cheek. Olin immediately wiped the spit off his face and washed his hand on the sink. “"Hey, did I give you the cooties?” She asked in mock offense.

"No.” He said, feeling like tearing up once more from her harassment.

"Oh come on, there’s nothing wrong with being so cute.” It just made Colin flush even redder on his face.

The next thing she did was gently hugged him from behind and kissed his head many times. “"Eww, stop that!”

“I’ll never stop.” She made another giggle. “I’m going to flirt with you and you’re going to like it.” And then her Harris,net continued on. Colin didn't know which was worse; endeavoring in this prison, or facing the harassment he was given right now.

Dimitri was more than ready to get down there to the bottom of the ocean to recover the Chimera cannons for the ship so they can be prepared for any naval attacks from George and his minions. His spear gun was cocked and loaded, ready to kill any aggressive fish like sharks or barracudas, not to mention the monster called the Horned Megalodon.

"C'est magnifique." Dimitri said, preparing to jump off the ship. "Where should I put the Chimera cannons just in case there is dozen of them? More treasure means more danger. Zat's what my grand-pere always told me."

"Not a problem. Way ahead of you, Dimitri." Bentley said. He pulled out a switch, and pressed the big red button with a beep. A large bet appeared from the left side of it, where Dimitri was. "Behold, my state of the art copper mesh net. Perfectly unbreakable to the heaviest things it can carry. It can even carry thousands of barbells."

"Perfect!" then the iguana put his diving mask on, and took a deep breath. "Wish me luck, my friends."

"Bon chance, Dimitri." Johnny remarked.

"Merci." Dimitri happily replied to him, then he made a so-called graceful dive with style, and the sound of heavy splashing was heard.

Therefore, Dimitri was already diving down the depths of the ocean. While swimming down, he saw many beautiful things like schools of fish, and a few eels swimming by him.

So many coral reefs such as brain coral on the rocky ocean floors, and anemones woth clown fish hiding inside to keep the predators from eating them as their lunch.

Despite the beautiful sightings of the ocean life, Dimitri also had to proceed with caution, for even a peaceful place such as the ocean has it's hazards.

"Hmmm, okay, where to look for cannons in the ocean." He thought to himself, looking at his surroundings to see any clues.

First, he tried to investigate a few eel homes under the coral reefs, and a few times he would get bitten for "invading their privacy. Nonetheless, the eels didn't harass him so much. As soon as they bite Jim just this one tome, they would just swim back to tear home

Turns out the eels were only doing warning bites at him, telling him not to disturb, or go away.

Dimitri made a small growl of irritation. "Well, at least a couple of dancing sea snakes fidn't bite my beautiful and flawless skin that shines under the sun."

He continued downward, and then he caught a glimpse of a great white shark ahead of him.

This time, Dimitri was more than prepared to take on the meat-eating fish. Cockiness his spear gun, he saw the shark standing still as soon as it got a glimpse of him.

Clearing his mind, Dimitri was focusing on what the shark would do to him. The big fish swam closer to him, baring it's teeth at him, and his eyes looked big, black, and beady.

It stood still for a moment, and then it Suddebly charged at the marine iguana. Luckilly, Dimitri was quick and he dove up out of the way.

"Hahaha! You missed me, you silly shark!" He taunted. "Sure you can dance better then zat!"

Immediately turning back aroud, the shark charged at him again, but this time, it was faster than before, and it almost got Dimitri in it's teeth.

Feeling a little spooked, he muttered "Zat was too close." And now he decided to be more serious about this. He does hava a job to do after all, and didn't want to keep his teammates waiting any longer.

As the great white prepared to charge at him once more, more mad than ever, Dimitri readied his spear gun, aimed it at one of the eyes, and fired.

Blood was spilling out of the vicious fish, and it flipped dead in the waters.

Smiling triumphantly, Dimitri blew at the tip of his spear gun, like a gun-slinging cowboy would do after a draw.

"Well, that's taken care of." He said." Then he proceeded to look for the Chimera Canon upgrades.

Not seeing anything at this level, Dimitri realized that if it's in a sunken ship, he has to go deeper and deeper for more answers. When he dove deep enough, he caught a glimpse of an old, wrecked pirate ship that was split in half, and covered in coral and seaweed.

"Aha! I have found it! Groovy, man!" Dimitri said in triumph. Feeling more than happy to see that old ship below him, he swam inside with caution, and cocked his spear gun again. It was just then Bentley came to his speaker next to his ear.

"Come in, basilisk." Bentley said "this is the green soft shell speaking. Have you found the goods?"

"Bentley, please don't start with that, s'il vous plait. It's becoming a little nul (annoying.)" Dimitri complained with his eyes narrowed.

"What he means to say is, have you found the ship, Dimitri?" Sly came through.

"Affirmative. I am going down there now. Ready ze net."

"Got it, Dimitri!" Said Murray. "This strong hippo will lower the ne for ya to put the Chimera cannons on. The Murray will pull them back up as soon as you have them all."

When Dimitri got inside the ship, he carefully swam in the captain's quarters, and found a skeleton of a pirate stallion, who was on top of a big treasure chest. "Jackpot! I hope zees are ze canons inside. Rubbing his fingers, he slowly opened the chest up, and it a load of canon upgrades, and it has golden lion heads with mouths open, possibly where the canons will poke through.

"Aha! I found it, guys!" He contacted his friends.

"Do you need any help with that before the megalodon comes?" Sonic asked him. "They can be really heavy to carry with just one person. Unless if you're like Murray or Panda King."

"Pfft, do not worry. Dimitri can handle anything pn his path to the dance floor." He boasted. "I a, not scared of some silly, overgrown shark. If I was my grandfather, I would Man up and face him head on."

"If I were you I would stop talking and get those canons up here, now." Johnny said.

"Alright, alright." And he tried to see if he could lift a large chest like this one. Not wanting to stay here and wait for the gigantic horned megalodon to come and rip him to bits, Dimitri carefully lifted the chest from the bottom, and was straining himself. He tried with all of his might and effort, but alas, it was too heavy for him.

"Merde!" He cursed. "Guys, we might need to go with plan b. This chest is so heavy and it might cramp my style and dance moves, baby."

"Don't worry, Dimitri, we know something like this would happen. Hang on, we are sending you a large fishing wire. As soon as it gets down to your level tie it around the chest and pull on it two times, then we will bring them up to shore."

"D'accord." Dimitri said.

It took a long thirty seconds for the wire to come, it was so thick, like a big, and wide straw. By the looks of it, it could lift fish up to three hundred pounds. Dimitri hurriedly tied the rope to the chest like a birthday present, and he ya keep on the wire two times. Just like that, Murray was pulling it up, and the Panda King was helping him to make it faster.

"Parfait! I'll get back up there and have a little victory dance." Dimitri said. While swimming, he thought "well, that was easier zen I thought. I did not even encounter a really stupid, gigantic, brainless, ugly, horned-"

Then he was interrupted by a rough wind blowing against him. Feeling caught in a standstill, he slowly turned around, and there it was, the mighty horned megalodon. It looked like any other shark, except it had a pair of horns on it's head, and items skin was black instead of white. Instead of being black and beady, it had red eyes that had the color of blood on it.

Dimitri gulped and he sheepishly said on the microphone "Uhhh, guys, the shark just found me and wants to make an iguana burger out of me."

"Hang in a there, Dimitri." Mario said. "Shoot a the eye. It's a how you repel a shark."

"Yes. I have seen this a trick multiple times a before." Luigi added.

Looking back at the colossal beast, Dimitri was more than terrified. Nonetheless. He readied himself for another fight with an even bigger and badder shark this time. The beast made a small rumble, probably a growl, and bared his man-sized teeth at him.

It was a do or die situation for him, but Dimitri readied his spear gun once more, and he carefully aimed at the megalodon. "It's now or never." He muttered. At first, it was all silent, but then the shark opened it's mouth, ready to chomp on him in a single bite. Dimitri fired, and the spear landed inside his mouth.

Letting out a loud, ear-piercing roar, the shark was more mad than before. While trying to get the spear out of it's mouth, it gave Dimitri just enough time to escape and get back on the ship.

Having a loud splash being heard, Dimitri landed right on his butt on the ship. The others went to check on him.

"You did it!" Rose said. "You got the canons!"

"Oui. Now let's get out of here before that overgrown fish-" then another splash was heard, emerging from the waters. "Gets back."

"Whoa! You weren't kidding about him being this huge, Bentley." Johnny noted

"Indeed. Just look at the size of that monster." Panda King agreed. "How will we fight it and kill it?"

"Maybe we won't need to." Murray noted. "We have the guru remember?"

"Excellent idea, Murray." Panda asking acknowledged him. "Well Guru, you heard him, teynand sooth the beast."

The small guru made yet another aboriginal sentence, and Murray threw him on top of the shark's head. The bast was shaking around, and flailing with all his strength, but Guru held on to one of his horns for dear life.

After many futile attempts to get the Guru off of it's back, the purple koala saw that this was the right moment to mind-control it." Using his magic differs, he rubbed against the top of the shark's head.

It became less and less agitated, and it was calm. Everyone, minus the Cooper gang, were white surprise that such a small guy like the Guru could calm and sooth a beast such as the horned megalodon.

"Way to go, master!" Murray shouted.

"Should we a kill it a now?" Asked Luigi.

"No. Don't worry. Guru knows exactly what he is doing, fellas." Sly admired. "he's conquered a giant squid called the crusher, and we took down a whole pirate ship with it on our side."

"Really?" Johnny said in surprise. "Wow, I'm actually glad that I let you guys come with us to save my brother."

The Panda King made a smile on his face. "Of course, we will do everything we can to help poor Colin from that evil child, George. Even if we die trying." He remarked. "With my fireworks, and flame-fu techniques, we will surely be an unstoppable force." and he clasped his right fist against the palm of his left him.

Both Johnny and Rose smiled hearing that. By the sound of the Chinese panda's voice, they might have a greater chance to rescue him from that demonic George. "So now what?" asked Rose. "Do we just let the shark go?"

"For now, yes. The Guru probably soothed the megalodon completely, so therefore, he have yet another new friend to help us out." Bentley noted.

"Alright, master!" Murray called out to him. "You can let go of him now. He's a good shark now!"

The purple koala called down to Murray with yet another sentence in the aboriginal language. The he calmly ordered the shark to put him down, back on the ship, and it made a low rumble, probably a calm growl.

Just like that, the shark slowly went back into the ocean waters.

"Well, let's get to work on these canons!" Sonic said.

"You read my mind, buddy." Knuckles agreed, pounding his fists together. Just like that, they all went to work on the Chimera cannons for any attacks. By the looks of the design, and how powerful the cannonballs looked, George's naval army will not stand a chance. There were even grape shots to go with it.

In his prison cell, Colin was looking at the ceiling in a sad state, and felt a few dry stains of tears on his cheeks.

However, he couldn't give up any hope at all, and should have faith in his new family.

He was trying so hard for him to be patient, but it was starting to slowly dim and Colin's patience and even his sanity if this kept up

The only good thing about being here was that, there was a nice stallion named Comet Onyxtail, and his friendly chain gang in here to protect him as much as they can possibly do. It was rather quiet since most of the other inmates were already fast asleep.

Of course, there were a few stragglers that woukd complain and male some noise and cursing at thw top of their lungs. Mavis and her guards had to go over to the cells where they were making the noise, and brutally beat them to keep them quiet.

When it died down, there was complete silence, except for the sound of crickets chirping and a few sounds of snoring from a few inmates, who were quite the heavy sleepers.

Turning over sadly, Colin said to himself "If only mommy and daddy were here. They would know what to do, along with Princess Celestia and Luna. They would figure put what to do."

"Oh I wouldn't count on that." Said Shadow Mavis with an evil smirk on her face. "They can't help you because if they do try to do anything to set you free, then...."

"Then what?" Colin asked nervously.

Smacking her baton on her hand a few times, she wickedly said "we will kill you." This made a Colin pale as a baby horse, and sick to his stomach, like he was suffering from a case of botulism. He felt like crying once again, but he was completely out of tears to bawl out at this time.

"Ah, but since you are so cute, I will go easy on you." and she made a wink at him. "Just don't tell my cute, and ingeniously evil boyfriend i said that that, it will be our little secret." and she made an evil chuckle. "Now then, time for another arrest."

"another one, but hat doesn't make any sense, I'm already in jail and- Ahh!" He was cut shortly when Shadow Mavis tackled him and forcibly tied his hands behind his back

"Nonsense!" She said in a playful voice of joy, at least, Her definition of joy and violently putting handcuffs on Colin again. It was a very firm grip, that Colin's wrists were starting to chafe and hurt him.

"Ow! Ow!" He exclaimed in agony. "You're hurting me!"

"Ah, don't be such a crybaby." Mavis shrugged cruelly. "You'll only feel a little pinch. That's all.... Not! Hahahaha!!" She cackled wickedly. It almost sounded like a magpie, crow, or a raven calling. It was so much for Colin to bear.

When she was finished, Mavis threw him on the bed violently, and pulled out her baton, whacking her hand a few times with it. Colin was too scared to know what she was going to do with him.

All of sudden, he felt a really sharp pain hit against his butt. Turns out it was painful spank. "Ow!" He shouted, feel like crying again

"We're going to have some more fun together, pretty boy." She said with an evil grin. Then. Very mercilessly, she began wacking Colin's hindquarters with her baton. It was a really stinging pain that made a Colin feel like he was sitting on a bonfire or a campfire.

The whacks were so painful that a few tears streamed down the poor boy's face. He wished that this would just end and go away, but the pain was only beginning for him to experience.

"Let me hear you say uncle!" She said sadistically while still spanking him. His but was starting become red from the impacts from her baton. It was worse than how a mother would spank a child for being naughty or slung something wrong, but he knows that Fluttershy would never do something so horrible and horrendous like this.

"Please! Stop it!" He screamed.

"I didn't catch that."

"Uncle!" He said. "Uncle! Uncle!"

"Say what?"

"Uncle! Uncle! I said uncle!" He shouted once again, but to no avail, she continued spanking him mercilessly for a few long minutes, and then she decided to stop and had her fun. Meanwhile, Clover Venture, one of Comet's boys was hearing it on the other side of the wall. It was breaking his heart that a helpless boy was suffering toture like this.

"Goddammit." he muttered. "Hang in there, Colin." He just wish he could have the strength to bust out of this hellhole called a cell and go to his aid, along with giving Shadow Mavis a piece of his mind, such as stomping on her skull until it cracks. Wild Lightning, Jet Set, and Silver Spirit tried to keep him restrained.

"Easy there." said Silver. "I would love to help him too, but if we try to start yet another prison riot, they'll give us the electric chair as an execution."

Really hating to admit it, he was right, and Clovis gritted his teeth in defeat. "Dammnit." he said again. "If only Comet was out of solitary confinement, he would know what to do."

"here here." said Jet Set. "I just hope that kid is tough as he says."

Meanwhile, back on the other side of the cell, Colin had loads of tears streaming down his cheeks of pain and sadness all at once.

"There, better now, right?" Shadow asked him as if she was never spanking him in the first place.

"No." Colin whimpered.

"Oh don't worry, it will only last for.... a couple of hours by the look of this." then she sat next to him and cuddled with him against his will.

At sea, the skies were clear and the whole rescue party was ready for anything that can come in their way, since they have the new Chimera cannons to protect them from even the strongest battleship.

While on the lookout, Luigi saw a small figure that was sailing closer to the ship he and the gang were on. "Mama Mia." he muttered "Hey! Listen up, my friends!" he called down to them below. "I think a there is a ship approaching us!"

"Is it one of George's minions?" asked Panda King

"I don't know." said Mario."

Bentley pulled out his binocucom and zoomed in to see what it was, and just as the others thought, it was indeed a pirate ship, but it looked metallic and instead of Kremlings, Koopas, Goombas, it had robots with creepy looking smiles on them. The sales were black and it had a creepy loooking man with an evil smile.

"It's... robotic, like no pirate ship I have ever seen before." the turtle said. "It looks like something I wish i created or upgrade our signature ship back home.

"Wait a minute." Sonic said, recognizing "I've seen that ship somewhere before." then he took the binocucom and tried to see for himself. "Ah! It's Eggman!" he realized

"Eggman? That's just what we needed." Knuckles remarked.

"I just hope that zees canons will work against a ship like zis one." Dimitri remarked. "If zey fail, then we have came all zis way for nothing."

"Fear not." said Panda King. "If all else fails, we have fireworks on our side." then the gigantic panda banged his fists together

The small guru made a sentence in the aboriginal language and tapped the ball of his staff with his finger three times.

"You got that right, master!" Murray agreed with him.

"Attention Johnny Fraser!" said a gruff man's voice. There was a small ship that had Dr. Eggman flying it. "Turn around now, or face the wrath of me: Dr Robitnik!"

"Where the hell is my brother!?" Johnny screamed at the mad scientist.

"Don't worry. George is taking good care of him, in jail." then he cackled loudly like any mad scientist would do.

"Jail!?" Johnny exclaimed in horror. Now feeling infuriated, He took out the sword that Severin gave to him before he left Ponyville on this journey, and tried to jump at Eggman with full zeal, but he was suddenly stopped by the others, trying to calm him down

"Easy there, turbo!" Sly said. "Killing him won't bring him back!"

"He's right." Rose said. "Please Johnny, take it easy."

It took a little while, but finally, Johnny calmed his emotions and was not so furious, but still wanted to fight Eggman and his robot minions.

"Don't think you can try to stop me, you fools!" Eggman taunted. "I am the greatest mind in the whole universe!"

"We'll see about that, Dr.!" Knuckles said.

"Robots, attack!!"

then many robot pirates swung on ropes and boarded the gang's ship. Clever as that doctor was, they all fought back gallantly. Sonic was using his spin dash ability, and Knuckles was landing a big line of punches with his amazing strength and did the Maximum Heat Knuckles attack many times.

Mario and Luigi worked together as brothers by performing the Bounce Brothers move on many pirate robots fighting them. They were rather unusual techniques, but also useful. Both Mario and Luigi did a couple more moves together like the Splash Bros, Chopper Bros, Swing Bros, and Fire bros, and together they were unstoppable.

"Here we go!" both brothers said in excitement and unison.

Sly was using his athletic skills to dodge many attacks and whacked many enemies with his cane. Murray didn't really need any help, no he was a like a brick wall to these mechanical menaces. Bentley used a set of missiles and even used a sword to fight off these enemies, along with some bombs to go with it.

Johnny was furiously lashing out at his sword at any robot he would come in contact with, and he was quite amazing at it. He was like a bane to robots everywhere.

The Panda King was using his "Flame-fu" techniques and it was a perfect type of kung-fu fighting style, and the Guru was more than happy to take control of one robot just by hopping on it's back and short-circuiting it, like his own battle-suit.

Dimitri was a fighter that likes to dance to it, and did many disco moves while landing many blows on the machines, and fired purple lasers from his gold ring, causing them to malfunction and drop down like they died.

"Ahhhh! Let's Dance!" he shouted boldly and proudly. He even fired his speargun at some of them, right through their bodies.

"Arghh! We cannot give up you morons." said the robot captain from the enemy ship. "Fire the cannons!"

"Uh oh. Knuckles, Panda King, Murray, ready the Chimera cannons." Bentley said.

"Gotcha, Bentley!"

"On it!" said the red echidna.

"Affirmative." Panda King added, then all the muscle members of the posse swiftly got to work on the cannons and the cannonballs, with the Panda King himself adding fireworks to them to make the balls deadlier and more dangerous, like frag bombs.

"Fire!" Johnny ordered as soon as all cannonballs were inside the cannons. In a flash of light, the canons flew like runaway meteorites, and caused great damage to the robot ship.

Eggman cowered and dodged as many blasts as possible. "Oh dear. This can't be good." he muttered to himself.

It was the perfect oppurtunity for Johnny and the gang to swing aboard the robot ship, and plunder every piece of living scrap on it.

Eggman was even more scared now, and he tried to fight them himself by firing some missiles at them, but Sonic would kick each one away from him and his friends.

Finally, when the robot ship was starting to sink, Eggman tried to escape but was stopped by a spin-Dash by Sonic. Quivering pathetically, he said "alright alright! I give I give!"

Grabbing his threat, Johnny said "tell me where Colin is! Now!!"

"Alright alright, I'll tell you. The prison is on George's island, that's where you can find the boy! I swear, you are sailing on the right track."

"Good! Now what do you think we should do with you, doctor?" Johnny pointed his nimcha at the scientist, but then Eggman had a trick up his sleeve; he threw a signature Eggman smoke bomb, and it temporarily blinded Johnny and the others.

"Sacre bleu!" Dimitri cursed. "He got away."

"Come on, we got to get back on the ship!" Rose stated. Then one by one, they all went back to their own shop, and saw the robotic pirate one sinking down to the bottom of the sea.

"You okay, Johnny?" Asked Sly.

"I'm fine. You heard what he said, we are on the right course."

"He is definitely not wrong." Bentley said

"But if there was a pirate ship here, there could be more when we go further into George's island." Murray noted.

"Don't worry, with these canons, nothing can stand in our way." Sonic said, patting one of the canons. "These babies do massive, chaotic damage."

"We'll be ready for anything else." Said Johnny confidentially. "And let's not forget about our extra help a little earlier today."

"Right!" They all agreed with him, then they continued sailing to the evil boy's island.

On the ship, Johnny and the crew were suffering a few more encounters with pirate ships that were allies of George and his Cronies. Whether it was Eggman's robots, or Kremlins looking like old fashioned pirates, it wasn't an easy sail.

Nonetheless, with ten Chimera cannons, the others were able to blast their enemies into Davy Jones' locker where they belong.

"Careful Knuckles!'" Sonic warned his friend. "They have guns!" The red echidna scoffed at this little warning. "Try not to do anything rash! Wouldn't want ya to get shot in the head!"

"Pfft, don't worry about me, Sonic. I'll be just fine." Said Knuckles. "Bentley, do you have any bombs with you that I can throw at those meathead ships? I wanna try something with them. And Panda King, do you think you can give me a few of your fireworks, too?"

"What are you a planning to do, Knuckles?" Asked Mario curiously.

Bentley himself was just as confused along with the gigantic panda. "Wait. You want to combine my bombs with the Panda King's fireworks?"

"And with my maximum heat Knuckles Attack!" The echidna added.

"Very well. I hope you do know what you are doing, red echidna." Panda King said, giving Knuckles a few of his fireworks. "Treat them wisely, for if you use them too long, they will explode and kill you on impact."

"I know what I'm doing, don't ya worry." Combining Bentley's bombs, and Panda King's fireworks, he performed stylish throwing with his fists at one kremlin ship. Performing his ultimate signature attack, and went through many of the monsters in a speed of light with a red beam passing by when he goes.

While in the air, he threw the last bomb firework on the center, almost making it sink, and then he landed on it straight hard with a powerful punch. Not only that, but when he hit the deck, red fireballs erupted out of nowhere like magic, killing many kremlins nearby, and causing the ship to go down in flames, until they hit the water of course.

"Haha! I blew up that ship to Kingdom Come!" Knuckles praised himself proudly and with pride.

"At a boy, Knuckles!" said Sly. "Alright, Murray, let's see if we can take out that robot tincan called a ship."

"Gotcha, Sly!" Murray said. "Time for the Murray to use the Thunder Flop!!!" Both he, Sly, and Bentley went on the ship as a trio. As many more battleships came near them, Guru went as far as to summon the horned Megaladon to help stop the attacks. The horned fish destroyed a total number of ten ships with it's mighty strength, and many robots and kremlins.

One robot pirate punched Sly in the stomach, but Murray punched it to million tiny pieces of scrap metal with his mighty fists of power.

Sly made a full recovery and then electrified his cane, and swung around at many robots in his way, causing the ones he had hit to short circuit and malfunction, making them unable to fight on any further.

"Nice hitting, Sly!" Bentley said. "Good thing you still know a few tricks up your sleeve."

"I'm a Cooper, Bentley." Sly remarked proudly. "It's what Coopers do. Uh oh, look out, Bentley!"

The green turtle turned around and used his wheelchair to pull out a crossbow and it was armed with a bomb. With one of the leading robot pirates after him, Bentley used his rockets to hoover in midair, and flew to a crows nest. While the robot was trying so hard to get the arrow off his back, Bentley pushed the demolition switch, and an explosion was seen below, so powerful that it was making the ship sink to Davy Jones' Locker.

"Come on Sly, Murray, we have to get off this contraption, posthaste!" Bentley called to his best friends. The raccoon walked on a harpoon rope back to the ship while Murray had some help from the Guru by using the shark as a landing platform.

"Nothing can beat the Cooper gang!" Murray exclaimed in complete triumph.

Meanwhile, Johnny was slicing and dicing at many Kremlins and robots trying to invade the ship. It was not an easy task but Johnny was kicking ass against the bad guys trying to stop him from rescuing Colin and bringing him back to Equestria. After impaling a large Kremlin with a mace and looking obese, Johnny moved on to the last pirate captain that looked more formidable than any of Eggman's robots combined.

"Come on, you tin-canned son of a bitch! Let's dance." Johnny said, feeling more prepared to disable the robot leader

"bring it on, whelp!" the captain replied in a monotonous robot voice. Swinging their sword, the captain pulled out two extra arms and was wielding four instead of two. Not sure if he could win this thing, Johnny had no choice. He either had to die saving Colin from George, his allies, and his minions, or die trying.

"I don't care how many arms you have, I'll go down turning you into scrap metal!"

"Good luck!" said the robot. A large fight ensued between Johnny and the robot captain, it was like he was general Grievous from Star Wars. Making the first strike, Johnny thrusted at his chest, but the mechanical abomination used all four arms to block and close it like a paper shredding when doing it's work.

Dimitri was doing some dance moves while fighting some robots and kremlins, and had an basket-jilted saber with him, and fought like a master fencer, but more powerful and extreme, with a touch of grace to go with it.

"Let's dance!" Said the purple iguana. After decapitating a Kremlim grunt, he boasted by saying things like "You call zat fighting? My grand-Pere kills quicker zen you! Hahaha!"

"You'll pay for that, stupid lizard man!" Said a kremlin in a very hoarse tone of voice like he was gargling nails. While charging in full zeal, Dimitri landed many blows, and the opponent was trying to improvise, like headbutt him to get him off balance, hit Dimitri immediately recovered and did the moonwalk dance while swinging his sword at his opponent.

Finally, Dimitri jabbed his rapier at the Kremlin's chest, killing him instantly with a funny death cry.

"Oh oui! Zat's how you do it!" And he did a victory dance. He merely got off balance when another pirate was trying to kill him, but Dimitri caught the strike just in time before he could have been killed.

The robot was absolutely relentless, and he wouldn't stop until Johnny was dead and he didn't even care how he would do it, since he was a creation by Dr Eggman himself, who was a very crazy mad scientist. Sure, the inventor can be all bark and no bite, but his robots can be nasty pieces of work depending on what kind of robots Eggman creates. The pirate captain was definitely a formidable opponent.

When the robot tried to slice Johnny with one of his sword, the human dodged and rolled to the left. The captain was having great difficulty trying to remove the sword from the wooden floorboard, and it was just an appropriate amount of time for Johnny to slice at the first arm, breaking it instantly. The fallen arm twitched and short circuited and then died down.

"You'll pay for that, pathetic human!" said the captain, with his eyes glowing red, probably because he is extremely mad now. It meant that Johnny would have to have quicker wits than he previously had before. It would also mean that the captain would become more smarter than before when facing against his opponent.

Swinging his heavy swords again, it tried to slice Johnny's head, but Johnny was smarter than the mechanical abomination, and more complex.

"Fear not, Johnny!" said the Panda King, coming to his aid. "I will help you with this nuisance in our way." then he conjured fireballs with his fists again, ready to take out the captain with some flame-fu moves.

"You don't scare me, you overweight bear!" said the captain in his monotonous voice with an angry look in his eyes. Using three of his remaining sword, it tried to slice them both like an employee at a Benihana restaurant.

"Booming chop!" Panda King exclaimed. He threw a mighty chop of fire on his upper left arm, breaking it on impact.

Seeing that their captain was in trouble, the robots and the kremlins came to his aid, but many of them were stopped by Rose and her kung-fu moves, and the others with their own fighting styles. Only five robots and three Kremlins were stopping the Panda King and Johnny.

The Panda King punched, chopped, and kicked them until two Kremlins remained. Making fire from his fists again, Panda King exclaimed "Palms of Thunder!" and with a mighty swing, he used the palms of his hands to flattened the goons with with beefy hands, and it made them burn into a crisp. Then the martial arts master turned back to the robot captain,

"You may have defeated some of my men, but you will not win against me, I assure you!"

"We'll see about that!" Johnny countered it.

While he was busy slashing at every attack the robot was trying to give him, the Panda King was busy sneaking up behind him, and he shouted "Fiery Wheel!" and did a ground attack with chop, and it immediately broke the legs of the robot. The captain had a look of disbelief in his eyes, and immediately fell to the floorboard with a boom and a clang behing heard.

It was the perfect oppurtunity for Johnny to finish the robot off. "You will never win, Johnny Fraser!" said the captain "You will all forfeit your lives in trying to stop Eggman, or George. You are no match for them!" then he made a monotonous laughter

"Shut up you metallic crap!" Johnny snapped, and then he thrusted his nimcha through the Robot's head, destroying it for good. Like this, everyone cheered in triumph, for they have won yet another naval battle against pirates sent by George.

"How long do you think we can keep this up?" Asked Sonic. My fists are starting to hurt a little from all that punching and fighting."

"We'll do this as much as it takes." Said Bentley. "We're only halfway to George's island now. So hopefully, it will only take one, two, or three more days until we reach it."

"Yes, but how do we get inside?" Said Johnny. "As soon as George's men se us, they will know exactly who we are."

"He's a right." Said Luigi. "For a young boy, he sure is a smart. How will we all a penetrate the dragon's lair?"

"You're right." Said Bentley. "It will not be easy.

"But like I said, me, Bentley and Murray got into many places guarded like George's island over the years, and I come from a family of master thieves." Sly noted. "We'll get Colin out of there, we promise if it's the last thing we do."

"Yeah Johnny, no one tries to kidnap a child for world domination!" Murray said, sounding ready for another fight. "When that happens, they got to feel the wrath of the Murray!"

"So, what kind plan were you thinking about, Bentley?" Asked Knuckles

"Well, to get inside the prison, we will need to start disabling the communications that announce lockdowns or when a prisoner goes AWOL. Next we will need to key to Colin's prison cell without alerting any guards. Murray, I need you to take out the alarm horns in the prison. We wouldn't want to alert any guards while we are trying to bust in the prison."

"Check!"

"Panda King, I am afraid that fireworks would be to noisy to sneak inside prison, so we will have to try a backup plan."

"What else can temporary replace the beautiful fireworks?" Asked the gigantic panda.

"You can still use your powerful flame-fu techniques against any guards, but for now, we need keep it quiet." Bentley continued. "If any alarm bell goes out, let's just say... we'll be in for the fight of our lives."

"I don't care." Said Johnny. "I need to get Colin out of here. He is too sensitive for the big house."

"We know, sweetie." Said Rose, putting a hand on his shoulder. "But some things take time, and it requires patience. Besides, I have seen what Colin is like. He can be as tough as nails like his big brother."

Thinking about what Rose was saying about his brother being tough like his big bro. "That's true."

"You should really listen to her." Said Knuckles. "If we are going to make this plan work, we will need to be precise, and some things do require patience and precision. Just please let Bentley finish his plan."

"Yes, for they have helped me with my daughter from the evil General Tsao, and the plan was absolutely foolproof." Panda King added.

Sighing, Hohnny said "continue, Bentley"

"With Pleasure. Now, sly I need you to pitpocket a few lone guards for any keys to the cells to get Colin out of that rathole. It won't be easy, for the guards can be quite paranoid, especially during the night shift."

"Nothing I can't handle." Sly said.

"Guru, if all else fails, you can bring out the horned megaladon to chomp on many boats as possible if they have any soldiers or guards."

And the koala made an aboriginal remark possibly saying "I understand completely."

"Dimitri, we will need your diving skills again, for another way of getting inside, there will be spotlights and lasers. There is a cent underwater that leads to another part of the prison, the security room. It is the place where all the lasers and spotlights will be activated. After you take care of that, I will step in and try to hack into the computer to find Colin and get past any security that might be activated by any sudden movements."

"Like what?" Asked Mario

"Security cameras and laser torrents hooked to the ceiling for intruders."

"That sounds easy enough." Dimitri said

"Ho ho, it's not that simple, Dimitri" Bentley noted. "There are a few mines to keep out any intruders from coming inside through the underwater vent."

"Pfft, I am a macho, macho man. Dimitri is ze the master master of stealth like you guys. I have dealt with pesky mines before."

"Okay."

"And what about me?" Asked Johnny.

"Well, Johnny, after you, Sonic, Knuckles, Mario, and Luigi take care of the guards after everything is disabled, that's where you rescue Colin with Rose, and then we get the heck out of George's island, take him back to Fluttershy and his family in Ponyville, and then We all live happily ever after and go back to our own worlds."

"But wait, what he booby trapped the whole place?"

"Then... we'll have to improvise somehow." Bentley answered feeling a little unsure

"What? I thought you were a genius?"

"Calm down, Knux." Sonic tried to restrain him from his short temper.

"Look, I don't think we have to worry about anything like that yet."

"Sly's right." Johnny said. "I don't like waiting, but you guys are right, some things do take time." Then the rocker made a sigh.

"Got it."

"I feel like cooking hamburgers right now, anyone hugnry?" Murray offered, then everyone laughed.

Colin was out in the prison courtyard. Many inmates were all doing tough activities like lifting barbels or making license plates through a machine. Other activities were card games in some tables like mahjong or poker or gin rummy, but of course, since the prisoners couldn't have any money with them, they used small pebbles to substitute for that. Despite how scary and terrifying these prisoners looked, good ole Comet Onyxtail and his little chain gang were there to keep Colin company and help him from any approaching danger, like last time.

"How you pulling in there, kiddo?" asked Comet, sitting next to him.

"Just... trying to stay strong. Ow!" he immediately stood up from the hard bench he was sitting on. Apparently, he was still trying to cope with some of the pain on his butt from the smacking Shadow. "Boy that Shadow Mavis really did a number on my bottom, ow." he added.

"Was it that bad?" asked Silver Moon

"Uh-huh." the boy sadly admitted.

"Well we did kinda heard you next to the cell you were in." said Clover Venture. Then he made a small growl of anger and hate. "I just wish I could have gone in there and beat Shadow Mavis down till not even her own mother would recognize her." and he pounded his hooves together.

Jet Set was thinking of how he could hurt or even kill Shadow Mavis the day before when it happened. "But, at least you were staying strong in the cell, right?"

"I was trying so hard." Colin admitted.

"Good." said Wild Lightning with a smile. "You're big brother would have been proud of you."

Colin smiled to hear that remark. "I think you're right." he agreed with him.

"And we could have helped you when Shadow Mavis was spanking you." said Silver Spirit. "But we were given a warning saying that if we interfered, we would have ended up like Death Gator."

"Not to mention that I was in solitary confinement when that was happening." said Comet. "I'm sorry I didn't help you back there. I would have kicked that crazy bitch's ass myself if given the chance."

"It's okay, Comet." Colin replied, putting a hand on his big shoulder. "There wasn't anything you could have done anyway, and I didn't want to see you get in more trouble."

The large stallion smiled. "Thanks, Colin." and they hugged eachother.

"So, what happen to Death Gator?" Colin asked

"After he punched you and gave you the black eye, they executed him by a firing squid with machine guns." said Jet Set. And he motioned his mouth close to the boy's right ear. "Rumors say that the Kremlin guards ate his entire body."

The wicked rumor already sent a shiver down his spine, along with a gulp of fear. "Gosh, that must have been horrible."

"Are you kidding me?" said Silver Moon. "After what he just pulled on you, you kinda feel sorry for him?"

"I know he did terrible things." Colin admitted. "But still."

"That's what happens when you are in prison, boy." said Comet. "Too much time in the whole can mess with your head." and he gently knocked his head giving a point about what he remarked. It made Colin a little more scared than ever. If there was anything he would hate to be, it would be a cold blooded killer like Death Gator before he was executed. "Ah but who am I kidding, you're a good kid. You're too strong will for that. I know you would never become like Death Gator." and he gave him a gentle pat on the back playfully.

"Thanks guys. At least I have good friends like you all."

"Don't sweat it." said Wild Lightning. "I can guarantee you that we will get out of here. We just need to think of a plan."

"Lightning's right." Silver Moon agreed boldly. "Sadly, I don't know when we can actually break out of here. It could be in a week, a few months or even years from now. But in time, who knows? We might get out of here sooner than we think."

"True dat." said Comet. "We would need a miracle for it to happen right now. But yeah, maybe it might come sooner than we all expect it to happen." And as they all looked around the prison courtyard, they saw a small prison fight where two large Kremling inmates were blowing fists at each other's faces. It looked quite brutal, and many inmates crowded around to watch this little fight.

Colin, Comet, and his boys being smart, decided just to stay out of it, for Colin has been through quite enough as it is. It didn't take long for Shadow Mavis and Krusha to come outside and bring an end to the little conflict,

"Alright! Alright! Break it up!" Krusha said. Being bigger than the other two Kremlin prisoners, he used his mighty fists to bump their skulls into one another. "Kenny! Put these two n the box!"

And another large Kremling came outside and dragged the two Inmates to whatever try box is. Both of them were pleading for mercy, but the brute just ignored them as if they were aponky like flies or bees to him. He wasn't as big as Krusha was, but he still had the same amount of strength as he did. There was a loud sound of two metal doors. Wing slammed shut as Kenny went back outside.

"There. That's a few more loose ends to worry about. Hee hee!" Shadow Mavis. Just then, Dr Eggman came from the skies in his little pod, and he promptly landed on the ground accompanied by two robot guards to protect him. "Ugh, what is it now, Eggman?" Asked the evil girl in annoyance

"Miss Mavis, please forgive the interruption, but Johnny Fraser and his friends are on their way here right now! They took out many of my robot pirate ships and some of King K Rool's own ships."

She was quite surprised to hear of this news and began to worry that with Johnny and his friends coming to safe Colin, the dreams of her and George conquering the world together would be ruined for sure. "What? Are you sure?"

"I assure you, it is them." Eggman said. "I would never lie.... to you or George. I promise." Eggman said. "I honestly don't know how many more guards I can lose to that meddling human and his posse."

"Oh suck it up, Egghead." Shadow Mavis said. "You can always create more. You're a scientist after all, so it should be quite easy for you to make some more robot minions."

"Yes, but- I can get pretty tired easily just by creating robots, the designs of what they look like, all of that."

"Wait, I thought you would make your robot slaves do all the work for you?" Krusha said

"Nonetheless! It's off topic. The point is, what are we going to tell George?"

"Leave that to me." Said Shadow Mavis. "You and you're little robot army just worry about trying to stop Johnny at all costs. He does not get anywhere near Colin, understand?"

"Of course."

"Good. Dismissed!"

"See you soon, miss." Eggman said. Then he and his robots went on board his little pod ship and flew away into the semi-cloudy sky. Meanwhile, Colin heard everything that Eggmanw as saying, and had a burst of hope.

His friends were getting the same thing as he has, and smiled. "You hear that Colin?" You're brother's on his way!" Comet said.

The boy couldn't be more happier or excited to hear this news. Colin wondered if Johnny and his so-called friends of his can actually save him from this horrible hell hole. Of course, he said "that's great! But I think we shouldn't tell anyone about this. "I don't want to be interrogated about it. And I don't want Shadow Mavis or her monsters having ideas on how to make me more miserable.

"That's a good point." Said Clover. "Yep, it's best to keep it quiet."

"Colin!" Called Shadow Mavis in a sing-song voice. She and Krusha went up to the kid making him quite scared. Comet and his friends stood their ground for anything the two would throw at the boy. "Ah there you are!" She smiled innocently.

"What do you want from me now?" He asked in a mildly scared voice.

"Come with me, we're going to have some more fun. Krusha! Make sure that these bozos don't try to stop more or interfere."

"Got it, malady." Said Krusha with a head nod. He melt the friendly stallions back and Shadow pulled Colin's hand to his cell. Throwing him on the bed, she closed the cell door and had a large feether

"Guess what I am going to do next!" She sang

Colin didn't really understand at first, but he had a sudden realization and his eyes puffed up in fear. "Oh no. You don't mean....'

"Oh ho ho ho, I do mean." Shadow slyly replied with a smirk. Then she tied Collin up in a few ropes, and began tickling him with the large feather.

"No! Hahahaha! Mercy! Mercy!!" The boy cackled. "I can't take this!" And he kept on laughing and laughing from the ticklish feeling of the feather.

"You want more? Okay!" And then she resumed after a brief pause, she found herself tickling him harder than she did before, and the tickling and laughing went on and on for quite some time.

Poor Colin, well at least he knows that his brother is on the way to save him from this horrible nightmare.

Rights for the Song go to Sony and Sucker Punch

It was nighttime, and Johnny and his friends were finally at the island. As they all predicted, it was locked tighter than a thousand bank safes, but they did have a plan that might work, but not completely foolproof. It was not easy finding a hiding spot, for the prison had spotlights moving around at the ground, waters, and even the sky in case there was an aerial attack.

Finally, Murray hid the ship behind a large rock that was big enough to cover the large ship they were using. Everyone was all ready to go with this plan.

Bentley came up with the perfect name for this operation. He named it "Operation: Typhoon" and it will be in full swing any second. "Alright guys, you all know what to do, right?" Asked Sly. They all nodded a yes. "Mario, Luigi, have you both got your vanish caps with you?"

"Yep! Let's a go!" The Mario brothers replied boldly.

"Alright. Knuckles, Sonic, you guys ready for this?"

"You know it, Sly." Said the red echidna. Sure, he sounded confident, but Sonic was kinda feeling the opposite.

"Maybe I should stay here and... keep an eye on the ship while you guys perform the operation." And he was about to retreat to the cabin quarters, but he was immediately stopped by Knuckles and his mighty strength.

"Hey! Not so fast! Sonic, we're doing this for a good reason. We all need your help to rescue Colin from that hell hole."

"But does it have to involve me swimming across that...." he gulped "ocean?"

"Look, I know you're scared of going in the water, it we don't have a choice, Sonic. Besides, Knuckles is your friend and he can't help us alone without your help."

"Well... alright. It is just a quick swim after all."

"Exactly! Besides, I am more than ready to kick some bad guy butt, and use all my strength, like a living battleship." Murray said, pounding his fists in great confidence.

"And I cannot wait to see the look on those fools faces when they do not suspect my amazing moves that will burn them all to a crisp, like they had just fallen into a volcano." Panda King added.

"Okay, I think we're all ready." Johnny said confidently. "Hold on Colin, we'll save you." And he readied his sword for battle when he sets foot on the island. "Dimitri, you know what to do, brother."

"Oh yes, it's my time to shine again!" Said he. "Time for me to Stand tall and feel beautiful." Sly and his friends just rolled their eyes at his ego again. "Wish me luck, cracker boxes!" And he dived into the water with his spear gun in his hand.

As he swam into the dark waters, he was being extra careful not to set anything off to alert the guards patrolling the area. It wasn't completely dark, for the full moon was shining through the ocean and giving him a little insight on where he was going.

Dimitri peaked his head up and saw he was near the docks, and saw three Kremlins
Patrolling the deck. Two of them were rather weak and small, but the third was way bigger, more muscular, and had a sawed off shotgun in one hand, and a heavy duty flashlight on the other.

"Sacre bleu." He cursed in his brain. "I'll have to go extreme all over their faces one at a time." And the purple iguana stealthily went underwater again, and waited until the first guard was close enough to make his move.

Without looking, Dimitri grabbed the first guard and pulled him into the water with him while in a headlock. The next move he did was keep him under until the Kremlin drew his last breath, killing him instantly. When he was taken care of, Dimitri quietly hid the body on a rocky landslide where the spotlights or any of the other guards would find him.

Now he was onto the next guard closest to him. He quietly got on the deck, and while he was not looking, Dimitri covered his mouth and then impaled him from behind with his rapier. Hiding the body behind a large hedge, Dimitri saw the third guard coming and hurriedly hid behind a tall rock spire.

"Hmm, I must be dreaming or something. Bah, just need.... a cup of coffee." The brute muttered to himself. As he turned his back and walked back to the position he was before, Dimitri one of Bentley's sleep darts, and shot it in the guard's neck.

At first, he was trying to call for him, but he immediately fell flat on the ground, asleep and snoring loudly. Dimitri then kicked him in midair, and then silently obliterated him by slicing him rapidly with his sword many times like a chef from a fancy Chinese restaurant. "Hahaha. Enjoy the night, my cheesy macaroni man." He muttered with a chuckle. "For there will be a lot of biting tonight." Then he hid the corpse behind the rock he was hiding from.

Now Dimitri was clear to go into the back vent to get inside the prison.

At first, it was all easy, but then he used his goggles and saw a dozen mines scattered around the entrance in a random fashion. They looked like old fashioned mines, but they all had red beacons going on and off every second.

If one thing was for sure, this would not be a piece of cake. Dimitri had to use his flexibility and kept his distance from the lethal balloon-like devices. Just one touch from these things, and it would be like the Fourth of July and Dimitri would meet an unpleasant and disgusting end.

It was not completely easy but Dimitri had to shoot one of the mines farthest from the rest, and a large explosion was seen. Many spotlights saw it and looked over to see what it was. "Oh mon dieu." He thought to himself. "I might get busted big time."

However, just his luck, the spotlights immediately turned away from where the mine exploded, and conginued with their little patrolling.

Then he carefully went through the other mines, and surprisingly, he got through it without a scratch and was inside the vent. He began swimming even faster, but he had to avoid some things like claws coming in from wall after wall as he kept going farther. Finally, he saw the light and knew where it would lead to.

He smiled and very quietly perked his head up like a Nile crocodile to see if any guards were in this peculiar room. It was supposedly a small camera room for surveillance around the perimeter. The iguana quietly got on his feet, and impaled the guard's neck with one of his darts, and locked him in a locker so no one would even try to find him.

He realized that there was even a camera in here too, and he quickly shot it with his dart, shorting it out completely. "Whew. Zat was close." He muttered

"you in, Dimitri?" Asked Bentley through the little dispatcher he Carrie with him.

"Oh yes. I'm inside the doughnut like jelly filling. It was like an easy bat swing in a baseball event. Oh, I thought I was a cooked goose for sure, but Dimitri stood tall and felt funky."

"Okay we get it, you're in." Said Bentley. "Can you see Colin Fraser's cell in the camera room?"

And the purple lizard looked over the screens, and saw many hallways with patrolling guards and cells with many inmates sleeping in them. Finally, he saw Colin being held up in cell block 8199. "Found him." The. He gave the turtle the coordinates for which cell he was in.

"Got it, uploading it to the computer right now. So for now, just keep quiet and keep a very low profile Dimitri."

"What if any of those bad bunnies come in and bust me big time?"

"Ummm, hid in one of the lockers or improvise."

"Well there are a few lockers on zis room." Dimitri said. "Keep me in touch."

"Alright Mario, Luigi, you guys are up next."

"Got it, Bentley." Said the red plumber. "Come on, bro. We got a boy to save."

"Got it, Mario." Said Luigi. "Here we go!" Then they put on their vanishing caps on their head, and turned completely invisible as if they were ghosts. They dove into the water and without any guards noticing, they both tip-toed into the side entrance.

Of course, they both had to wait for a small guard patrol to open it so the brothers can slide their way past them while they were entering. They quietly went up a flight of stairs while the entering patrol was going through a large hallway.

"Where do we go now?" Asked Luigi in a whisper.

Looking around, Mario was peeping over and he saw a double-buttoned door. "This way, Luigi. We'll push the buttons on this a door at same time."

And they counted to three silently and opened the door by pressing the buttons at the right time. They walked down a hallway and saw a few koopas, goomas, kremlins, and some of Eggman's robots alike.

"Alright, we'll have to take some a them out real quiet like. You heard Bentley. One slip up, and it will be a bust."

Luigi nodded his head in agreement and followed Mario down the hall, and went through a wall to see two guards patrolling the back of the door. Both of them looked dangerous, but Mario carefully and stealthily used his hands to grab their head, and slam them into one another. The impact was so strong that it made them unconscious and out of action for a little while.

"We better hide the bodies before they find out about this." Luigi said. Then he helped his brother move the unconscious guards out of sight by placing them inside two lockers. "There, that should a do it."

"Thanks, Luigi. Now to get to take care a the rest." Then Mario silently poked their heads through the wall, and moved their eyes to and fro, and the cost was absolutely clear for them to go past it completely. Both brother's quietly tip-toed into another part of the hallway, and saw three goomba soldiers wearing army helmets, looking quite fierce. Serious or not, both Mario and Luigi faced these goons millions of times before, and they all jumped on the first two.

The third one looked behind him and saw that his comrades were already gone, as if they vanished into thin air. Feeling a little scared, he called out in a funny voice "Hello? Is anyone there?" and he peeped to and fro for any sign of his two co-workers. "Heh, must be going out for a little midnight snack." and he continued his little duty and waddled down the hallway.

Mario and Luigi were relieved and then they saw to Koopa Troopas with small blasters in their hands. The brothers made a smirk, and nodded their head to eachother, knowing how to take care of these guys. They bounced on the turtle-like creatures, and they suddenly crawled into their little green shells. Then they were more than happy to kick them into a small group of Eggman's robots like they were bowling balls.

When the koopa's got out of their shells again, both koopas were more than afraid to see a small posse of angry robots in front of them, and they both ran away so they wouldn't get zapped into a crisp like a couple of fish sticks. The robots angrily followed them posthaste, looking quite mad.

Mario and Luigi snicked to themselves. "Never gets a old." Luigi muttered. Continuing on with the sneaking and snooping, Mario and Luigi went into a small room, and it revealed to be the weapons room. Surprisingly, no guards were there to keep an eye on the place, and they were happy that it was empty

Meanwhile, the Panda King was lurking in the shadows in the darkest corners of the hallways, and used his trusted Flame-fu techniques to burn any coming guard to death. He was extra cautious, for he wasn't really slender like Sly was, and couldn't really just slide on ledges like he would, because he was too big to do so. As he was sneaking around himself, he was stopped by five guards.

All of them were Kremlins. "Freeze!" said the leader, who was a flashlight guard like Dimitri encountered in his rendezvous. "Who are you and what are you doing here?!"

"Peace, my friends." said the Panda King. "I do not wish to fight. I just want this to flow smoothly like a peaceful snow leopard in the Himalayas."

"Then come quietly and you won't have to die!" said one of the four weaker guards

"Shut up, Clem!" sad the leader. "I got this!" then he bonked him on the head like a coconut. "But yeah, just come quietly, and this won't have to end badly."

"Of course." then as when the Panda King was about to let himself be arrested, a sly smile appeared and as soon as the handcuffs were about to be put on his big, muscular wrists, the kung fu master suddenly made a backwards flip and jabbed one guard in the head with his elbow. the guard immediately fell to the floor unconscious, had stars swirling around his head.

"Stop him!" said the leader.

The rest of the small patrol rushed in to take him to a cell by force, but the Panda King was fast, despite being bigger than Murray. He immediately dodged one of the guards and swept his legs with one of his own, and then punched him bad enough to make him out cold like the other.

Next, the third guard slashed his sword many times at him, but the large panda used his muscles to block one strike, and immediately shattered the blade into little, tiny pieces of scrap metal. Nonetheless, the guard tried to fight him head-on with his fists and kicks, but the Panda King was too much for him, and chopped him with a hand of burning fire, burning him instantly to a crisp.

"Is that all you can do?" said he in a crane pose. "No one like you can ever best the glorious Panda King."

"We'll see about that!" said the fourth guard. He charged at the warrior with full zeal and swung and thrusted his spear at him with all his might, but Panda King dodged every strike from him, and grabbed hold of the spear like a mere toothpick, and broke it like one. He then grabbed the guard by his head, and then threw a mighty punch at him with his large fist in the stomach, knocking him straight to a wall, and then fell down to the floor, moaning in pain.

"Right. Just you and me, teddy bear!" said the Flashlight guard. he immediately threw his flashlight aside, and his shotgun with it, and said "Weapons are for the weak." then they charged into eachother, and the Panda King did a swing kick across his face, knocking him down to the floor. He was about to finish him off by piercing him with his fingers together while flames sparkled on them, but the guard was fast enough to dodge it, and then kick the Panda King. The move was none other than a mere flinch, and the Panda King immediately moved his head around like it didn't even hurt him, and looked more mad than usual.

The flashlight guard tried to punch and kick him with all his might, but the large panda used his hands to prevent him from touching a slight inch of his skin.

He grabbed hold of one kick his beefy hand, and began squeezing and breaking it, making the guard yell in pain. Panda King was more than happy to swing the guard across the room, and threw him on the floor. "Had enough you vermin?"

"No! I never quit!"

"In that case, you will die even faster." Then he kicked him in the stomach, and and said "Fiery wheel!" then he made the guard burn into a crisp until nothing was left of him. Thus, the Panda King was victorious once again, and the sound of a gong was heard.

Just then, another guard came rushing in, hearing what the commotion was all about, and tried to charge at the Panda King, but before he can even run, something climbed on his back, along with his shoulders. At first, he didn't know what was happening. Was it a giant spider or something? was what he was thinking. "Get off me!" he shouted. "Get off!"

It was Guru, for he used his magic hand to take control of the guard's weak mind, and made him run radically out of control. Panda King made a bold smile, and then readied his fist. At the last second, Guru left off the guard with his staff in hand, and the Panda King made his move by throwing a powerful punch at his face, making him lose several teeth, killing him instantly

Both Panda King and Guru smiled at this. The purple koala made a funny and snarky remark about the unfortunate goon, ending with a chuckle.

The Panda King smiled an replied "Well said, my old friend. The poor fool didn't stand a chance against your strong mind. Now we must go and rendezvous with Mario and Luigi, wherever they are."

Guru made another aboriginal remark, and Panda King translated it. He said "Hopefully, the young brothers haven't gotten lost along the path. This could be more challenging than the Mask of Dark Earth."

"Indeed." the large panda agreed. Then, with Guru riding on the king's back, sneaked down the hallway, and fortunately, there were no guards around to bust them. They suddenly heard a small conversation in the room, and thought it was a couple of more guards, and Panda King swung the door open, ready for another fight. Guru leaped off his back in a combat pose.

It turned out to be Mario and Luigi. "Oh, there ya are." said Mario. "What took ya both?"

"Our sincere apologies, Mario." said Panda King. "We thought you were one of them cutthroats we had encountered."

"No problemo." Mario remarked. "We made it in successfully, thanks to our vanish caps." Then he and Luigi pulled out the magic hats to get inside their own way.

"Now we wait for the others to report." said Panda King.

The Panda King was activating his walkie-talkie, and paced to and fro around the small room that he, Mario, Luigi, and Guru were all in at once. "Do you copy, Dimitri?" he asked. "Me and the Guru have infiltrated the prison, too. What's your status?" It took a little while.

Finally, there came a very enthusiatic reply from the purple, French iguana. "Bonjour Panda King, my big fat cookies n' cream friend. Everything here is looking quite shiny and funky where I am."

Panda King made a small groan in response. "That's.... wonderful to hear." he said in an uncomfortable voice. "But can you please drop the vernacular on me?"

"Vernacular you say?" Dimitri said on the other line. "Whatever you say, bro."

"We did not a think you would get in yourself?" said the red and blue plumber.

"You doubt moi, Mario? I am a marine Iguana after all. Nothing can stop Dimitri, a macho, macho man like myself."

"Okay, okay. We get the point. You made in a successfully." Luigi responded in a mildly irritated voice. "Do ya have any information about here Colin is?"

Then the purple iguana began looking over at some of the monitoring cameras within the room he was hiding in from the rest of the guards. He studied high and low for any signs of a human boy in his cells, and had to scroll from camera to camera. "Zis might take a little while for this heart to beat like a drum set." Dimitri said, still going through as much cameras as possible.

"I hope it will be soon, Dimitri." said Bentley. "We cannot waste any time given to us if we're going to save Colin."

"I am going as fast as i can like a slithering snake going down a small space under the dance floor, Bentley." Dimitri said. While being as swift as possible, Dimitri had to go from many prison cell cameras, again and again. This was a rather large prison after all. Finally, he found the boy lying awake on his bed, feeling quite sad and depressed. “I got the goods!” He said boldly. “Colin is in vermin hole twenty-one eighty-seven.”

On the other line, Johnny had bigger feelings of hope within him. “Can we get in and get him out of there?” He asked the other cooper gang members. “He must be feeling all alone right now.”

“We will, Johnny.” Said Murray. “But we gotta get in that place, too.”

“Murray’s right.” Said Sly. “This is all part of Bentley’s plan.” Then he readied his cane so he can fulfil his part of the operation. “I’ll sneak inside the prison and look for the patrolling guards that have all the keys that keep Colin locked up.”

“And that’s when we all come in with you.”

“Got That right, Murray.” Sly Said. “Okay, I’ll give the signal as soon as I got the keys. Don’t worry, it won’t take very long.” Then the raccoon put his cane within his mouth, and climbs a few ship ropes. When he was at ten very top of the ship, he immediately jumped off, and used his paraglider to quietly land on the shores.

Moving his eyes to and fro, Sly sneaked over to a side of the prison wall, and peaked over the edge, and saw a few guards patrolling around the area. He thought of what he should do about these goons not far from him. He pulled out one of his handy tools, the music box, and threw it over to where the guards were patrolling the perimeter, and long-tossed it right in the center between the guards.

At first, the bad guys didn’t know what to think, and thought it was a bomb, but they all got a closer look at it. By the looks of Sly from this angle, there was a total number of six or seven guards in total.

It didn’t take long for the music box to play the lullaby song in a loud volume. It also didn’t take a long time for all the guards to succumb to the beauty of this device, and all fell flat on their backs, fast asleep.

The raccoon smiled and knew it was the perfect opportunity for him to sneak across the road and kill off every one of the guards with his silent obliteration move. All of the guards around this area were taken care of, and weren’t so much of a problem anymore. He immediately pointed a small flashlight at the boat behind him. This was the chosen signal that Bentley wanted him to do when he took care of the goons patrolling the back door.

“Alright! The Murray is ready to go rowing that boat to the prison.” Murray noted with confidence, pounding his fists together in an very tough manner. “Alright..... now let me just cut the rope, and.... Here we go.” And the jolly boat made a somewhat loud splash when it hit directly it fell in the ocean waters..

“Shh, quiet Murray.” Bentley whispered. “We don’t want this to be a bust.”

“Sorry, Bentley.” Said Murray. “Alright guys, get on board the boat. We got a kid to save.” Then the others were more than happy to hop on the large boat, and Knuckles was helping Murray with the rowing. “Nothing like Knuckles and me being the muscles of this team.”

“Ah, can’t blame you, big fella.” Said The red echidna. “So everyone remember your parts on what to do?”

“Knux, I always know what i’m doing.” Sonic gloated with a shrug.

“Do you?” Asked Johnny in a skeptical voice with a raised eyebrow. “You heard abentley, no foul-ups.” And he began polishing the nimcha sword that Severin gave him. The blade had a few tough bloodstains on it, and had to use a rag and splash it with the ocean water to clean the smudges on parts of the blade. “Man oh man. I can imagine how happy Colin will be to see me, his big brother who will get him out of that living hell.”

“We feel just the same as you Johnny.” Said Rose. “ it Sly needs to get the keys to bust him out, remember?”

“I know, Rosie.” Said her boyfriend. “We’ll save him. I know we will.”

“Agreed. Oh, how I can hardly wait to see Colin’s sweet, little boy face again.” And Rose began having thoughts of hugging her boyfriend’s brother again in a long time. It was already three years since she saw that sweet little face of his. Now she can hardly wait to see him again.

“Focus guys, focus.” Sly reminded. “As soon as we get on that beach, we have to focus on the mission.” And he readied his cane for some pickpocketing. As soon as the boat stopped, they all had to hide it somewhere that the guards wouldn’t be able to see it, and quietly went though the entrance.

All of them split up and went to fulfil their parts of this little operation. Johnny and Rose were together of course, and cautiously looked at their surroundings. Murray and Bentley were also doing the same on the right hallway, and the pink hippo was more than ready to fight off any bad guys who would think about hurting him or his best friend.

“Stay sharp, Murray. We’ll need you’re strength.”

“Don’t worry, Bentley.” Murray quietly replied to him. “The Murray’s strength has no limits to him.” And he pounded his fists in a more quiet sound than he would make. Meanwhile, Sonic And Knuckles were also looking more than ready to fight any guards that would catch them. After all, they both dealt with Eggman’s robots before. This will not be any different.

“See anything?” Sonic asked his friend

“Not yet.”

“Good thing Panda King, Mario, Luigi, Guru, And Dimitri disabled the security cameras watching the hallways. We wouldn’t be able to survive if they didn’t.”

“Damn right.” Knuckles agreed. All of a sudden, they both heard a few murmuring voices down to the right, both standing against the wall, close to the edge, they decided to listen in on the conversations.

“Heh. I know.” Said a Kremlin Guard. “That stupid boy will be dead in a matter of days before he can show him to Princess Celestial and Luna so they will give him their entire kingdom.”

“But what the Elements Of Harmony?” Asked a Goomba Guard in a high, gruff voice. “If they find us here, we’ll be done for, eh?”

“No,” said a robot guard. “Not even they would stand a chance on this island. Lord Eggman said so himself.”

“True.” Said a hammer bro. “Think about how much we can get if Equestria will be all ours. The money, the wealth, everything we can ever dream of”

“A guy can dream.” Said the Kremlin Guard who spoke out first. “But you could be right. All the riches we can get if we were to be alongside the new rulers of Equestria.” And he made a chuckle and began smoking a cigar. “Well, I might as well get back to my patrol before Krusha finds me shirking my duty, then kick my ass. If only things’s certain, never make Krusha angry.”

“Noted.” Said the robot.

“How are we going to get past them, Sonic?” Knuckles whispered to him.

Looking around for any ideas, the blue hedgehog saw an empty vodka bottle made of pure glass, and a smile appeared on his face. “Hey Knuckles,” Then he gave him the bottle. “You’re a long thrower, see if you can make a little noise to distract them.”

The red echidna made a rather bold smile, and readied his arm, then made a really far throw that went last the small group of guards who were talking before. The sound of glass shattering was heard and the guards immediately went over to see what was up.

It was the perfect chance for Sonic and Knuckles to sneak up on them, and knock every one of them out. While their backs were turned, Knuckels knocked out the hammer bro, killing him instantly, and Sonic was more than happy to bounce on the goomba soldier.

A small fight ensued, but the two friends easily outclassed these thugs thanks to Knuckles’ impressive strength, and Sonic’s quick wits and lightning speed. While cleaning up the mess, Knuckles noticed something, “Sonic, look! That’s the alarms room.”

“Good eye, knucklehead.” Sonic praised him. “Alright, now we just have to disable the alarms outside of the prison while Murray can take care of the alarm horns that are the backup calls.”

And they tip-toed into the room, and saw a couple of guards sleeping on the job, obviously not very good employees, and it was a good thing Sonic chopped the back of one guard’s head, and Knuckles promptly smashed the head of another by slamming him into some glass.

“Let me take care of the bodies, and i’ll See what we can do.”

After they hid the bodies away, both of them saw a few switches that had the options of fire alarm, intruder alert, code red, and defcon red. Sonic And Knuckels pulled all of the plugs and they were all disabled. Well, almost all of them.

Murray was trying to take care of the ones that were reserved power, including the horns. Luckily, there were a few things that looked quite heavy for him to carry and then throw them at the horns. He picked up one chair, and broke one, instantly breaking and short-circuiting it.

"One less annoying alarm to deal with for the Murray." he gloated.

"There's still plenty more of them to go, pal."

"That's perfectly alright with me, Bentley. Smashing and breaking stuff is one of my favorite things to do. That, and eating, working out, and driving the team van."

Then He went along down many more hallways, and was more than happy to throw heavy objects like chairs, tables, even lone lockers. It was all of a sudden they both heard footsteps coming their way. "Who goes there?" said a high-pitched voice with a thick, Brooklyn accent. It revealed to be a small army of goombas, koopas, and hammer bros, obviously hearing the commotion that Murray was making.

"Hey you! Stop!" said the leader, who was a koopa troopa that seemed a little larger than the other ones he was grouped with in the posse.

"Uh oh. We got company." said Bentley. "You know what to do, big guy."

"That I do, smart guy." Murray promptly pointed his fists, with a mischievous smile on his face. "Evil doers, feel my awesome wrath!" Then he and Bentley charged at them with full zeal, obviously outnumbered probably ten of the bad guys, and only two on the good side. Still, the opposing side was no match for the brains, and the muscle of the cooper gang.

Bentley would use his weelchair as an offensive attack, and even used rage gas on some of his enemies, causing them to turn on each other. To him and Murray, it was really satisfying for them, an after one of the enemies killed the other, they turned back to the other two they were supposed to attack before.

Murray would once again use his mighty fists against these goons. Bentley would even take the pleasure of bouncing on the remaining goombas with his wheelchair, flattening them like pancakes in the morning. When all of the bad guys were taking care of, they hid the bodies, like the other team members did when they infiltrated this area.

"Okay. Let me at the computer room over there." said Bentley. They quietly entered the main security room, and Bentley began his hacking abilities on the master computer. "This might take a while. Murray, do you think you can cover for me in case any guards come by?"

"No problem, little buddy." Murray said boldly. He promptly kept watch at the entrance, while Bentley was hacking into the device. Turned out the computer hacking took a little longer than expected. Bentley never tried to hack into something so complex that had security tighter than a thousand bank safes.

Not so many guards were coming to see what was going on, only a small squadron of Eggman's robots, then some Kremlins, and then some enemies from Mario's world. It was nothing Murray could not handle. It took a long thirty minutes, but it turns out Bentley was able to successfully hack into the system and disable all things security, which included lasers, spotlights, and the alarm sounds.

"Alright. That should take care of the security in this horrible place." Bentley said. "Come on Murray, let's try and regroup with the others."

"No problem, Bentley."

While on the communicator, Bentley said to his raccooon friend "Sly, how is it going with you?"

"Nothing to it, Bentley." Sly whispered. Then he was crawling through an air vent and saws a couple of flashlight guards down below, patrolling all four of the corridors. "Hmm. I think I might have found where the key might be."

"If memory serves, these guards will have at least one key that fits the lock perfectly to Colin's cell. Be careful and sneak up behind them when their backs are turned against you."

"Roger. Pickpocket is something I know I can handle." then Sly tried to be extra sneaky and pickpocket one guard with his cane. After that was taken care of, he would kill the guard with his silent obliteration move. He moved on to the next guard doing the same process after he was done with him, then so on and so forth. When he gotten all five keys, Sly said on his communicator "Okay Bentley, I got the keys. I'm going to go regroup with Johnny and Rose."

"Copied, Sly." Bentley replied.

Johnny and Rose had to fight off a few guards and the human male was more than happy to kill them all with his sword. "There. That should take care of them. And Rose, that was some good kung-fu moves back there."

"Oh come here, you." then they both kissed and made out.

"Pardon the love scene, but I got all the keys to bust Colin out."

"Thank you so much, Sly." Johnny said with a great amount of gratitude. "I owe you and the others big time for this one."

"Don't mention it, Johnny. What are friends for." and the raccoon gave a warm smile.

"Come on. Let's get my brother back."

Johnny, Sly and Rose continued walking down corridor through corridor, and dealt with as much guards as possible. It was not easy, for they were both greatly outnumbered from time to time, and their friends weren't their at the moment. Of course, Sly was so used to it since he and his friends pulled out heists and robberies very similar to this, but the same was not said for the two humans with him. Once in a while, he would have to go in front of them to make sure there are no traps like hidden lasers, or if any are in reserve power, or trigger plates on floors like Indiana Jones.

The raccoon made a gasp and whispered "Hold it guys!"

"What is it?" Rose asked. "More guards?"

"No." Sly replied. He reached out his cane and then pressed down on one floor tile that looked lighter than the other ones. A small click was heard and both walls in the hallways opened hatches scattered around, and lots of arrows appeared out of nowhere, and the sounds of arrows hitting the walls were heard.

"Whoa, what was that?" Johnny asked with his eyes wide in disbelief.

"Booby traps." Sly remarked. "That George kid is smarter than i thought, even for a kid who is six years old."

"I know. A boy like him having a gigantic army and mercenaries by his side?" Johnny agreed. "He sounds more dangerous than I imagined."

"You said it. Come on, if there is one trap here, there are sure to be more of them up ahead."

"The others did disable the security around here, did they?" Rose asked worriedly.

"Of course they did. Bentley and the Panda King said so themselves." Sly noted. "Come on, let's just keep moving, but trend lightly."

"Got it." said Johnny. All three of them kept on pushing forward, and only stumbled on a few more traps, but they were finally at the room with the cells. How Johnny can hardly wait to see his brother and his sweet, smiling face again.

“So what did Bentley say Colin is being held up?” Asked the human woman.

“At cell block twenty one eighty seven.” Sly clarified.

And all of them went to the cell block that said the exact same number and found poor Colin sleeping in his bed. Johnny never felt so happy to see his own little brother. He knows that Colin is not unscathed, but he will get him to recovery soon as soon as he frees him from this hellhole.

“Here, let me open this door with these keys.” Sly volunteered. The raccoon used all the keys on the confounded lock, and they all worked. When he tried to open the door, it was still sealed shut like a bank safe. “Damnit, hold on.” The next thing he tried to do was pulling out a small lockpick and try to trick the lock keeping them away from the poor human boy. It took a little while, a couple of minutes to be exact, but there was a loud click sound, and the cell door opened.

“I’ll wake him up.” Said Johnny. “You two stand guard here while I bring him out here.” Both Sly And Rose guarded the open cell door

“Bentley, we have rescued Colin, and Johnny’s bringing him out of the cell.”

“Roger, Sly.” The green turtle replied on the other line. “You guys hear that?”

“Totally!” Murray sajd triumphantly. “Nothing can go against the Cooper Gang. We’re definitely the greatest thieves in the world.”

“Yeah, it was easier than I thought.” Sonic said. “So my bad guys to beat up, I can’t believe that George would have such lousy security to back him up, pfft.”

“Don’t get to cocky, Sonic.” Knuckles said. “We May have gotten out, but when we get Colin out of here, it will be a real challenge to escape from George. He and his followers will come looking for him sooner or later and he will get snatched by them all over again.”

“You speak wisely, Knuckles.” Said Panda King. “All hell will break lose once we free the poor child from his cell. We would probably be in for the fight of our lives anyway.”

Guru made another aboriginal remark in agreement and it sounded a little grave and doubtful.

“We can fight them.” Said Mario. “Take a look at how much baddies we haven taken care of.”

“We can always try plan B.” Luigi added.

“What’s plan B, bro?”

“Ummm... fight every last one of them to the death?”

“Yeah, that’s thinking with your brain.” Dimitri muttered sarcastically through the other line. “We might as well send many of those bad babies to kingdom come with our powerful bling-bling and unstoppable plans.”

Meanwhile, Johnny bent down next to the bed Colin was resting in and gently rubbed his side. “Colin? Colin, wake up.” Said he. “It’s me, your big brother.”

Poor Colin suddenly awoke with a small fright and screamed a little.

“Shh, Shh, Shh, relax.” Johnny whispered. “Calm down.”

“Johnny!”

“Shh, keep it down buddy. I’m busting you out of here.”

Tears of joy appeared on Colin’s eyes and they both hugged one another very tightly. “It’sso Good to see you again.”

“Same with you, dude. Oh man, what happened to your cool hair?” He noticed his shaved head.

The boy didn’t really say anything but bowed his head in shame. “They shaved it all off of me, and Shadow Mavis was hurting me nonstop.”

“What?!” Johnny quietly screamed. A small patch of anger was growing inside of him like he was turning into a werewolf or the Incredible Hulk. Oh how he wanted to butcher that George into a million tiny pieces of flesh and organs. He didn’t let that get to him too much, for he still had a job to do

"Don't worry, I was being strong for you." The boy added

Johnny felt so proud of him hearing that out of him. "That's my little brother." He said, hugging him tighter. "Come on Colin, let's take you home." He gebtly picked him up and carried him in his arms.

When the boy saw Rose, a big smile appeared on his face. "Rose it's you." He whispered.

"Hello Colin." Rose replied. She gave him a gentle kiss on his forehead for affection. "It's good to see you again. Are you okay?"

"Well... mostly." Colin replied.

"I know you guys are happy to see each other, but we have to get out of here and regroup with the others."

"Wait!" Colin said. "I want to get some friends out of here too."

"Friends in jail?" Johnny said. "That's stupid."

"No it's true, Johnny."

"He's right." Said a prisoner. It was Comet Onyxtail, looking on at what was going on. "So you must be Johnmy Fraser."

"Uh-huh. Who wants to know?"

"Me and my boys are big fans of your music and we have been helping him survive here and give him the protection he needs."

At first, the three were unsure about this, but Johnmy looked at his younger sibling and asked him if Comet was telling the truth.

"He's right." Colin remarked. "Comet and his friends are my friends."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

He took a little breath and was a little hesitant, but Johnny said "well, we can always have some extra backup." Then he went to get Comet and all his closest friends out of jail.

"I knew this day would come." Said Clover Venture.

"Yeah, freedom at last." Wild Lightning agreed.

"We can do introductions later." Said Sly. "For now we have to regroup woth the others and get out of here."

"Right." They all said in agreement. They all quietly rushed and sneaked pass multiple corridors, and everyone regrouped outside of the prison.

Just as when they had won and successfully pulled this heist off, a really bright, blinding spotlight hovered over them.

"Well well well." Said a voice. It was George riding on a small ship with Eggman. "The heroes decided to come and rescue Colin."

Shadow Mavis was right next to him with her hand on his shoulder. "Ooh, and it looks like that troublesome Comet Onyxtail and his boys are free, too." She said

"We can take them." Said Johnny, pulling out his nimcha.

"Oh I wouldn't be so sure about that, Johnathan." George sang. "You and your meddling friends are very outnumbered."

"Pfft, bring it on!" Knuckle exclaimed, pounding his fists together, looking more than ready for a fight. "It doesn't matter how many minions you bring out, there's no way i'll back down."

"And we have beaten you time and time again, Eggman. This won't be any different!"

The mad scientist made a cackle. "That's where your wrong, Sonic!" He said. "Now that I have George and other friends by my side, we are unstoppable! Mwahahahahaha!"

“Yeah right. I kicked all you’re robots mechanical butts and look where me and my friends are now.” Sonic gloated.

“You make a good point, Sonic.” George mildly praised the blue hedgehog. “Matter of fact. I would have to give praise for all of you for your efforts, but I am afraid I will have to deal away with all of you.” And with a big change of voice, he barked “Krusha, and my loyal followers, kill them all! Oh, except Colin. I still need him for World domination.”

“Got it, boss.” Said Krusha, cracking both his knuckles. “Get them boys! Make them suffer fates worse than death!”

Just like that, a whole army of kremlins charged at the heroes with full Zeal, and some of eggman’s machine henchmen charged with them. Bowser was also leading an army of goombas, koopa troopas, and hammer Bros with him as he let out a blood curdling battlecry.

“Come on bro, let’s get this tyrant a beating.” Mario said

“Right behind ya, Mario.” Luigi Said. “Although I am feeling a little nervous about this.” And in a change of demeanor, he said more comfidently “But in Bowser’s case, I will make exception.”

“Rose, you go and take Colin somewhere safe away from this. The rest of you on me!” Johnny instructed. “To the death!” And he raised his sword into the sky.

“Come on, sweetie. Let’s go.” Rose Said, And she tried to keep Colin as safe as possible so he wouldn’t get hurt.

The others charge at the large army in front of them, as a matter of fact, they didn’t care if they were obviously outnumbered. If they will go down, then they will all die fighting. The sounds of clashing steal, punches, kicks, and poundings were heard here and there.

George and Eggman just watched from above and Shadow Mavis decided to have some what she called “fun” down there. “I’ll be back, Cutie.” And she kissed her boyfriend before flying down there on the battlefield.

Rose was trying to comfort and console Colin in any way possible so he wouldn’t be so stressed or scared. “Will they be okay?”

“I’m sure they will, Colin.” Rose replied in a modest tone of voice.

Johnny was face to face with Krusha, and his large cleaver as a weapon. Both he and the Kremlin were face to face in an interesting match between one another. One kick or punch would be from Johnny, and the other would be from his opponent. Of course, Krusha was slightly getting the upper hand since he is way larger than the young human. Despite the few bruises and scratch marks he was receiving, Johnny kept on fighting and fighting with all his might.

Thus, the battle between the heroes and George has just begun.

Man oh man, this battle was absolutely tense for both fighting sides, Johnny and his friends, and George with all his friends, allies, and minions at the same time. It was indeed, becoming a battlefield. However, despite being vastly outnumbered baby hundreds or even thousands of robots, monsters, and kremlins, Johnny and all of his new friends kept their ground.

Colin just stood in a safe distance with Rose looking after him. "Rose, I'm scared." he whimpered

"Shhh, it's okay, sweetie." Rose soothed him very gently. "It'll be over soon. Just look away from it."

"Okay." the boy said. Then he tried his best to look away from all the fighting that his big brother was taking part in, and tried to focus on his former babysitter. "Rose, I hope you don't mind me saying this, but you look prettier than the last time we met."

Johnny's girlfriend couldn't help but giggle, and say "Oh, you're so sweet." then she gave him a tender kiss on his forehead. "And you've definitely gotten bigger, too. Although I wish you still had your handsome long hair, you look just like your big bro in it." What she said made Colin bow his head in shame.

"I know, I used to be beautiful."

"Oh it's okay." rose said. "You still look so adorable." and Colin flushed a tomato red on his cheek. "Besides, I'm sure your family back in Ponyville will be more than happy to help you with your wounds, and maybe grow your hair back, as if nothing had ever touched you at all."

The boy then made a small smile of hope. "I miss my family, and I want to see them all again."

"We'll get you home, we promise, and so does Johnny." Then an arrow hit the ground next to them, making them yelp in shock and surprise. "Uh-oh. I think we should get you back on the boat. that would be a lot safer."

"You think?"

Rose tried to run as fast as she could back to the rowboat and held Colin in her arms. It wasn't easy, she had to go down a few rocky cliffs, and carrying Colin while doing so was the exact opposite of easy. Still, she managed to get close to the boat, which was only ten more yard away. Just when they were about to make it back to the safe houseboat, they were suddenly stopped by the chimera that kidnapped Colin before.

"Not so fast!" said the goat head.

"Where do you think you're going?" the tiger head added in a menacing, demonic voice.

"Oh no, not you again!" Colin exclaimed in horror.

"That'ssss right." said the snake tail. "We're ever so flattered that you remember us."

"Give us back the boy!" the goat bleated.

"Never you monsters!" she shouted. "There's no way you're getting Colin for as long as I live!"

"Challenge accepted, bitch." the tiger said evilly.

"Get back Colin, get to a far away place as soon as possible, I'll hold them off."

"But what about you?" the boy asked, about to run away from the Chimera.

"I'll be fine, just do as you're told. Now go, hurry!" she said. Colin nodded his head at her in reply, and then began to run as fast as he could.

"Oh no you don't boy!" said the snake head. The three-headed monster was about to go after him over the cliffs, but Rose landed a hard, kung-fu kick over the beast's side, causing the Chimera to tumble down a small, rocky knoll, with a few small rocks to tumble in motion into the shore waters.

"Leave him alone!" Rose warned the monster.

All three heads growling at her, the tiger said "You'll pay for that!" and she charged at her with full zeal with pure anger and hatred in all six eyes. Rose was quick on her feet, and side-stepped out of the way before the freaky monster could even touch her with the tip of their fangs.

It looked like a bull fighting match in the stadium in Madrid or Barcelona. Rose attacked the Chimera with every chop and kick, mostly at the tiger's face, but of course, the goat and the snake were suffering just as much as their eldest sister.

All of a sudden, the beast clawed Rose on her back, causing her to scream in terror. The scream was so loud that it caused Colin to go back and see what was wrong, even when told to run away. going back to the fight, he was horrified to see Rose stunned from the slice on her back, small drops of blood was spilling into her grey tank top, and her leather jacket was destroyed.

"Rose!" he shouted.

Without warning, the Chimera than hit her so hard in the face that it caused her to fly and hit her head hard on a rock, causing her to be completely out cold with her eyes closed.

After she was completely knocked out, the Chimera immediately set their eyes on poor Colin, when they looked at him right in the eyes, the boy began running faster than he normally should be, and didn’t even cared if he would trip on something, for he was too focused on getting away from that horrible, vile monster.

With Rose unconscious, Colin had no choice but to try and fend for himself since Johnny was too occupied in fighting many bad guys to protect him now.

Meanwhile, the heroes were still holding their grounds, but for how long? One thing for certain was that no matter how well they were doing, they cannot keep on doing this forever, for they would eventually get the best of all their stamina and be tired than a sleeping sloth.

Of course, they all had no choice, but to keep fighting for their lives for as long as they all can.

Johnny was Hacking and slashing his way against many enemies from robot to Kremlin, to Koopas And Goombas. Many of them were no match for the mighty nimcha sword, and fell to his blade easily like a bunch of practice dummies.

Unfortunately, Johnny did not go unscathed either. He had a few minor bruises on his face from punches and kicks, along with a few minor cuts on his right knee. Despite all of this, Johnny kept on fighting like a living tank.

Sly used many gadgets and gizmos to help him fight, such as the smoke bomb from his cane and when his enemies wouldn’t know where he just disappeared to, Sly would use his silent obliteration technique on one, and then another, after another.

This raccoon was really slippery for his enemies to handle, for Sly would jump and pounce on their heads to dodge many attacks from swords, spears, or flails. He was so quick that some guards incidentally knock their buddies out.

“Ow! You moron, what you do that for?” Said Kevin, the captain of the Kremlin army.

“It’s not my fault! You should have payed more- Eh?” Another Kremlin named Kody argued. Before he. Ours even finish his sentence to the captain, he was suddenly knocked out by Knuckles’ mighty punch.

“Come on! I’ll take you all on!” The red echidna. With he, Murray, and the Panda King, along with their impressive strength, nothing was impossible for these three.

The Panda King would use his fireworks on many enemies as possible, sending them sky high. Others, he would burn them with his fiery wheel technique, along with the palms of thunder, and the booming chop. “Ha! You weaklings can never best a mighty king like myself!”

“You tell him, Panda!” Murray cheered on. He himself was punching here and there at robots and other monsters with no mercy. The hippo didn’t even care if his knuckles or hands might crack or bleed, he just loved all the fighting and destruction around him, so much enemies to hurt and pound all the way. “Score one for the Cooper Gang!” He Said triumphantly. He would even use his power ball move and pound his enemies from above in the air, and burnt some with his fists of flames.

Knuckles saw a rather big Kremlin and a few smaller ones, and readied himself for his special move with a “ping!” Sound being heard. “Maximum Heat Knuckles Attack!” He exclaimed. In a speed of light, he zoomed around the posse, and threw as much fists and kicks as he can, and he threw in one final punch on the large Kremlin with an uppercut tomthe chin, instantly knocked out silly. “Whoo! I feel good!”

“Knuckles, Murray, are you thinking what I am thinking?” Said Panda King enthusiastically, and he normally wasn’t really enthusiastic for most of the time.

Both Knuckles and Murray smiled at each other with a bigger boost of confidencel they formed a triangle and filled themselves with energy and a purple aura formed around all three of them. “Firework Meteorite Attack!” They all said. They spun round and round really fast and began began punching many bad guys coming to them, and heard the sound of many robots malfunction and break into pieces as the three strong men were punching their way, spinning in circle, and all of a sudden, a large batch of fireworks went off randomly, and went into many robots, kremlins, and koopas without hesitation.

Knuckles, Murray, and Panda King then readied their fists filled with fire and leaped into the air with their fists raised and they all landed on them, too. The impact was so strong that it caused a lot of George’s minions to fly into walls, trees, and even windows, and even burn to death from the fire. It was almost like an atomic bomb, except no mushroom, but it did leave a small, deep crater on the ground.

Seeing as they all got rid of the enemies in their way, they congratulated one another.

“Wow, That was so amazing!” Knuckles said. “I never even did something like this before.”

“Totally!” Murray agreed. “The Murray has taken his fists and punches to a whole new level.” And he cracked his knuckles triumphantly with a bold smile.

“Incredible. Who ever knew we have such power together?” Said Panda King proudly. “This makes me feel like the true Panda King. Oh, if only I would have done this on General Tsao years.”

“You enjoyed that, Panda King?”

“Indeed Knuckles. I never even created so much beauty with my fireworks before.”

“Uh Guys,” Johnny said. “A little help over here, please.” Still despite many enemies wiped out by that ultimate group move, there were still soldiers and enemies that were coming, and the heroes were still vastly outnumbered.

“Ooh, let me roast a marshmallow on you, mon ami!” Dimitri taunted, thrusting his Sabre sword into a Kremlin, killing him instantly. The purple iguana continued dancing gracefully while fighting. Well, at least what he thinks is gracefully, along with a few disco moves. “Do a little dance!” He sang “Make a little slice! Get down tonight! Hot!”

“Oh boy.” Bentley said, fighting with a small cutlass. It looked a little awkward fighting in a wheelchair, but the green turtle stood his ground in it. “Prepare yourselves you scoundrels!” He exclaimed fiercely.

"I like ze way you fight, Bentley." Dimitri complimented him. "If only you could still walk on those two gummy worms you call legs."

"I guy can dream, Dimitri." the turtle sighed. "Still, it's fun this way." And he kept on swiping his small sword at many enemies, some of them decapitated if they are not Eggman's robots. Of course, for some big bad guys, Bentley would use the rockets attached to his wheelchair to evade some meaty hands that were trying to grab him.

One of the large kremlins got a hold of Bentley's left wheel, and tried to rip him apart, but Bentley was as quick wit his arms as he was with his brain, and gouge the brute's eye and stumbled up Dimitri's signature sword, who was waiting for the brute to be distracted enough to impale him.

When the monster fell dead to the ground, Dimitri smile triumphantly, and put one foot on his dead foe. "Even my sword is greasy sweet! Hahaha!" Then he dodged a robot pirate and pushed it away with full force. "To slow, you moving turntable!" he taunted the machine before he threw the sword at the robot's head, making it malfunction instantly.

"Nice throw, Dimitri." Bentley admired

"Merci beaucoup." the purple iguana thanked him.

For Mario and Luigi, these two worked together like good brother would always do for each other. "here bro, catch!" Mario said, creating a fireball on each his two hands.

"I'm open!" Luigi exclaimed, going a little farther from him, and Luigi did the same with a green fireball on his hands. They threw the projectile at one another and they would kick their brother's incoming fireball to the enemies around them, making them burn like a bunch of candles.

Next, Luigi pulled out an empty Koopa troopa shell out of thin air, and said "Let's see what this a can do!"

"Come on, Luigi! Ready when you are!" Mario said. Luigi began kicking the shell to his brother like a soccer ball, and began using it to hit enemies on the head, multiple times. One hit would be from Mario, another would be from Luigi, and it would continue so on and so fourth.

When the enemies were all taken care of for the brothers, both Mario and Luigi leaped and high-fived one shouting "Oh yeah! Let's a go!"

Sonic was taking care of the enemies fighting him like no problem, since he was far more faster than any of them, and began bouncing on their heads just for kicks. "Come on, speed up the game!" he said. "Slowpokes!"

"Grr! Stop moving!" said a Goomba trooper in a funny voice.

"Nah, don't think so." and he wiped many of his foes out with his spin dash attack. He looked quite bold and triumphant with a touch of cocky after finishing them all off one by one.

"Try and beat me, you pesky hedgehog!" Eggman said, zooming close to him. The mad scientist began firing lasers and missiles at him from his small ship, but Sonic easily evaded them with his incredible speed. Sonic unleashed all his fury on Eggman, but was swatted away with a mechanical arm.

It was just then Knuckles caught his best friend before the blue hedgehog could hit the ground hard. "Need a hand, sonic?"

"You betcha." Sonic replied. Both the hedgehog and the echidna nodded their heads with a smirk and combined themselves and kept their fists close together, and the red and blue aura instantly became purple. With a powerful explosion like a shooting star hitting the earth, a small explosion was seen, and it sent Eggman flying into the sky out of control, and he faded from everyone's views until a small twinkle was seen in the sky.

"That's enough of egghead." Sonic said.

"Damn straight it is." Knuckles agreed.

George witnessed it all, and began thinking that all these heroes were all stronger than he imagined them to be, even if they are greatly outmatched by his gigantic army. "Grr, my chances of ruling all of Equestria will get crushed." He growled. "I can't afford to lose my chances to be the supreme overlord. Shadow Mavis!" he called his girlfriend.

And the crazy demonic girl flew up to him instantly. "Yes, my love?"

"Go find Colin. Alive."

"Sure thing, sweetie." Shadow Mavis sang, and she flew off in search for the boy.

Lastly, Johnny was fighting the fiercest out of the heroes. He showed no mercy to any enemy he was fighting, and he just overheard what George ordered his girlfriend to do. "Oh no, Colin!" he said. He sliced a kremlin through his chest with his sword and began running to find his brother.

While doing that, he was immediately stopped by Krusha with a gigantic sword as a weapon. "Not so fast, weak little human!"

"You want some?!" Johnny exclaimed. "Fine! It's your funeral." Krusha seemed like a more fierce and tougher enemy to fight than the others he killed and or destroyed. Krusha then punched Johnny three times in the face, causing his lip and nose to bleed instantly, along with giving him a black eye.

Johnny was quicker than the large kremlin and sliced at his knee, making it bleed out while Krusha bent down in agony, trying to mend his wound.

Johnny continued running to find his brother and then saw him being chased by the chimera. The young human leaped and then stabbed the monster in the back, causing all three sisters to roar in agony, and in an instant, the monster fell dead.

"Colin, are you alright, bro?"

"Yeah, thanks to you." Colin replied.

"Wait, where's Rose?"

"She's hurt, that monster hurt her!"

"What?!" and they both ran to where Rose was injured, and she was still looking unconscious. "Rose! Oh no no no, Rose!" he exclaimed. he bent down to gently hurt his injured girlfriend and felt his hands being covered in small amounts of blood from the scratch. He checked for a pulse and became so relieved to see that she was only stunned and not dead.

"Ah, there you are!" said the demonic girl.

"Oh no, Shadow Mavis!" the boy said in horror.

"Stay back you evil little wench!"

Before Johnny could try and slice at her, and with great speed, she clawed at his chest, making him yell in pain, then she grabbed Colin in her arms. "George is gonna be so happy to see you again, Colin."

"JOHNNYYYYYY!" he called.

"COLIN!" and despite the pain on his chest, Johnny was rushing toward them, and George suddenly abducted Colin again.

"You want him so bad, Johnny?" he said tauntingly. "Come and find us inside my castle if you want to see him again!" and he flew away to his large fortress.

At first, Johnny felt like bawling for losing his brother again, but then he realized he couldn't give up, he ran towards the castle, for a hopeful, final confrontation.

Johnny and Rose were running across the field to pursue George and Shadow Mavis, whomstill had Colin with them as their hostage, and noticed a rather large vortex on one of the castle walls.

“Come on Rose, George just went through this portal.”

“Wait! We don’t know what’s on the other side!”

“We have no choice. It’s all or nothing.” Said Johnny firmly. In the first world Johnny traveled through, it was like a gigantic pirate ship with the big flag having an emblem looking like the infamous “Skull and crossbones” insignia on it, except it had a Kremlin’s skull on it instead of a Human one in the center of the crossbones. "Where are we?" said Rose.

"Gangplank Galleon." said a voice that almost sounded like Mickey Mouse. The two looked and saw two little monkeys wearing clothes. The male had a red cap labeled "DK" on it, and he had a tail and a sleeveless red shirt with two yellow stars on it. The other monkey didn't have a tail, but looked like the male counterpart. She had green eyes, a pink beret hat with a pink shirt and a long, ponytail of blond hair.

Johnny and Rose looked very cautious at these two mysterious primates. "Who the hell are you two?" the human pointed the sword at the two, looking quite suspicious. "Are you with George?"

"No!" said the male monkey. "No need for you to be our enemies." and he had a bite of his banana.

"Who are you guys?" said Rose

"Name's Diddy Kong." said the male.

"And I'm Dixie Kong." said the female. Her voice sounded like Sandy from Spongebob a little.

"We are part of the Kong family." Diddy remarked. "We're on a mission to save our best friend; Donkey Kong from George and King K. Rool."

"Oh." Johnny said. "I guess we all have a common enemy in George then."

"Totally." said Dixie. "Donkey Kong is our friend and family to us. Will you please help us free him?"

Johnny and Rose were thinking about it for a second. It would be nice if they had even extra help with them. Both of them didn't know how long the others back in the real world will hold their ground against the whole army that George sent upon them. They turned back to the small primates and Johnny said "Okay, just please help us get my brother back from George."

"He kidnapped your brother?" said Diddy. "That's terrible! Don't worry, we'll help you."

"Yeah, you can count on us." said Dixie. Then both Kongs clapped their hands happily like monkeys would do, along with screeching like them.

"Are you sure about this, Johnny?" Rose asked her boyfriend. "What if they both get in the way of helping Colin?"

They both looked back at the two new allies, who were still acting goofy and primal while doing their monkey screeching. "Come on, they may not look like much, but they can help us." Rose was still a little unsure about this, and looked in her boyfriend's eyes. "Please, cupcake. You gotta trust me. The more help we have to kill George and Save Colin, the better."

"Well.... okay." she replied

"Yay! We got help!" said both monkeys with joy, still clapping their hands. "Beware evil doers." said Diddy, pulling out two pop guns from his back. "feel the wrath of Diddy Kong, Dixie Kong, and.... uh, what are your guys' names again?" he asked the two humans.

"Johnny Fraser."

"Rose Montgomery."

"Johnny Fraser and Rose Montgomery." and he fired his two popguns in the air, but instead of bullets, it fired peanuts out of it. One landed in front of Johnny, and he curiously picked it up.

"Peanuts? That's what you're going to fire at bad guys? I thought this is a rescue mission, not a fancy Russian circus act."

"Come on." said Dixie. "These things are effective. And they have some serious firepower."

"Well, looky what we got here." said George, coming in front of them in his vehicle with Colin being held by Shadow Mavis.

"Let him go, George!!" Johnny shouted at him. "So god help me I will butcher you so much, your own mother won't recognize you!"

"My mother's dead now. I killed her with my own hands." George said with a smug look on his face. "And if you want Colin so bad, come and take him from me by force!" he snapped his finger and Krusha and the other Kremlins came out of nowhere like they have been teleported to this world.

All the Kremlins smiled evilly while chuckling in a sinister laugh.

"Going somewhere, little man?" said Krusha.

"Just hand over Colin and no more blood will be shed." Johnny said, pointing his sword at the evil boy and girl. George just gave all four of them an evil look in reply with a raised eyebrow.

"And bring back Donkey Kong!" said Diddy! "Or I'll fire all my peanuts into your face!" and he fired his peanut popgun at two goons, knocking them unconscious. "Are you gonna hand him over? Or not?!"

"Oooh, I'm so scared of two stupid peanut shooters." said George in mock-terror.

"And no one, minus George is allergic to peanuts!" she taunted

"Mavis!" George scolded at her. "You're not supposed to tell them that!"

"Hey Shadow Mavis, thanks for the tip." said Rose teasingly.

"D'oh!"

"Enough of this! Get 'em, boys!" George ordered. Just like that, the kremlins all charged at the four in full zeal. Diddy Kong suddenly pulled up a barrel jet-pack and hovered around to escape some enemies while firing his peanut popgun like crazy. Dixie was doing the same thing as her counterpart was, and she was going more crazy than Diddy.

"You want some of this?" said Krusha. He threw three punches at Johnny's face with immense strength, causing him to stumble on the ground with his nose bleeding and a tooth to fall out of his mouth, grunting in pain.

“Johnny!” Collin called out.

“Quiet you!” Shadow Mavis sharply ordered.

Krusha was just about to finish him off with an ending blow from his mighty sword, but Johnny rolled to the left just in time to dodge the mortal strike. He quickly got back on his feet and clashed blades with Krusha with a loud, metallic “Clang!” Being heard.

Johnny was much more relentless know and more fierce than ever. He suddenly kicked Krusha in the chin, and gave him another and another.

They paused and Krusha was wiping a few drops of blood from his mouth while panting. He lu her forward with a thrust as fast as an arrow, but Johnny immediately dodged again, and suddenly chopped his arm off.

The large kremlin shouted in Luan and gasped with his mouth open. With a loud “Shing!” From his sword, Johnny then swung a powerful killing glow from Krusha’s hip to his shoulder. He fell to his knees and with his last dying breath, Krusha fell dead with a loud thud on the ship.

“Yay Johnny!” Colin cheered.

“Damn it!” Said George. “I’m loosing men here.”

“My brother will stop you, George. He’s gonna kill you too!” Colin shouted at the evil boy.

“I don’t think so, Colin.” George countered him. “Just because he killed one of my finest men, does not mean I will lose immediately. I have more soldiers under my command, remember?”

“It doesn’t matter!” Said Rose. “We’ll make sure you will fall to our knees before we’re finished with you.”

“Tough talk, bitch!” Said Shadow Mavis mockingly. “But we are not scared of you! Just try and catch us if you can!”

Diddy and Dixie dropped a few banana peels on the deck to make some bad guys slip and fall comically. “Na na na na na na!” Diddy sang while laughing in triumph. “Try and dodge this you buccaneers!”

“Ugh, these Kong’s are really annoying.” George muttered. “Come on Mavis, we need to get out of here!”

“Coming, my dear Georgie.” Mavis sang with joy. “Come on Colin, we’re going to have more fun together.”

“No!” Colin exclaimed defiantly.

George and Mavis went through another portal while the four heroes continued fighting some Kremlins. Many of them were becoming scared seeing how well and ferocious Johnny was fighting against any enemies he was slicing and dicing through.

When their captain, Kevin fell dead by his blade, they all froze and saw the hatred and anger in Johnny’s eyes as if they were looking at a demonic spirit. All of them went overboard and swam to shore before running away in complete terror.

“Well, That got rid of them.” Said Dixie. She and Diddy made a Tarzan yell and pounded their chests like gorillas. “Come on, he’s over at the next world. If we hurry. We can catch them!”

“Lead the way.” Said Rose. And the four traveled to a portal that just suddenly happened when all the enemies were taken care of, and promptly jumped through.

Meanwhile, back in his castle, Colin was tied to a chair while watching Shadow Mavis Frisking Colin like a cop. “Oh Mavis, I like the way you touch me.” Said George.

“I know, and I know how much you love me frisking toy like this, cutie.”

“Oh come here.” And the two children began kissing one another on their faces out of true love. They made such a sweet evil couple together, for they were meant for each other.

Without them knowing, Fluttershy suddenly appeared with Discord and her friends beside Colin, and the boy was more than happy to see all of them again.

“Mommy!” He Said

“Shh, keep it down, little buddy.” Rainbow Said. “We’re getting ya out of here,”

“Oh my little baby, I was so worried about you.” Said Fluttershy, untying him with Twilight. “Are you Okay?”

“Yeah, know that you’re here to save me.”

All of a sudden, four spotlights shone on all of them and the sound of an alarm was heard.

Eggman suddenly appeared and said “Well look what we got here.”

“Yeah, looks like we caught ourselves more heroes.” Said George Evilly. “Seize them!” And many kremlins, koopas, And robots were walking menacingly towards Fluttershy and her friends, all looking very scared.

Tied up, imprisoned to metal binders on floating tables. Fluttershy would normally be scared of this, but when it comes to her baby, her glorious human baby, Colin, she was being quita serious and infuriated.

"Why are you even doing this young man?!" Fluttershy sternly said to George. "Doesn't your mother even know what you're doing?"

George couldn't help but laugh evilly and mockingly. "Not really, Fluttershy." He said coldly. "But if I decide to bring her back from the dead, i'll tell her." And he made an evil chuckle.

Rainbow Dash was trying with all her might to get out of those cuffs keeping her from escaping. Grunting, she said "Just let out outta here, or i'm gonna squish your head like a watermelon, you twerp!"

"Ooh, we would love to see you try." Shadow Mavis mocked her.

"Just wait until Johnny and Rose save us from you!" Said Applejack. "You'really nothin', but cowards!"

Shadow flew up to her and gave her a hard slap across the face with her hand. It was so hard that it looked like she broke Applejack's neck. "Shut up!" She snapped at her. "You will learn respect."

"You leave her alone!" Colin shouted.

"Hush, Colin" George said. "That's no way to use a tone of voice in front of your whole friends and family, is it?"

"You are a very bad boy, George!" Fluttershy said angrily.

"And you got a mind full of evil!" Said Twilight. "Believe me when I say, Johnny will atop you and save us!"

"Don't get your hopes up, princess. " George remarked flatly. “I may have lost some of my finest servings and or followers, but not all of them.”

“Yes, Those were only temporary setbacks.” Eggman added. “No matter how many if my robots fall, I can always build new ones with my incredible mind and IQ” and the scientist taped his head with his finger three times.

“You’ll pay for this.” Rarity Said sternly. “Just watch, wait, and see what will happen next.”

“Ohh, That is a wonderful idea.” Said Shadow Mavis. “We can watch your precious saviors trynajd come save you. But will end up getting killed in the end.”

“No, that’s unlikely!” Spike retorted. “If Johnny and Rose made it this far, they will confront you in this room!”

“Besides. They have those cute little monkeys to help them out now,” Pinkie added.

“Diddy and Dixie are nothing but a pair of monkeys.” Eggman mocked wth his arms crossed. “They never defeat us.”

“Speaking of which, Colin, we know how much you love their family, so that’s exactly what will be our advantage.” In a more evil voice, he ordered “Shadow Mavis! Make them all scream!” Colin did ‘t know what George meant, but he definitely felt scared.

All of a sudden, Shadow Mavis pulled out a peculiar remote control and pushed the big red button. Electricity was running on all the captives bodies, minus Colin who was not tied to that kind of device.

“Ahhh!’ Fluttershy screamed.

“The pain!!” Twilight screamed.

It was just too much for poor Colin to bear watching his whole family and friends get electrocuted like this. He felt like crying, but he was still trying to be strong. “Stop! Can’t you see it’s hurting him! Stop it!!” He shouted at Shadow Mavis.

“And let this machine go to waste?” Said Shadow Mavis. “I don’t think so. I think the fun has just begun.”

“Quite right, Shadow.” George agreed with her. Fluttershy, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, And the others continued screaming in pain and agony from all the shocking they were receiving from the machine.

“Discord! Ahh! Get us out of here!!” Applejack grunted.

“I... I can’t!” The master of chaos grunted. “These cuffs are magic-proof! Every time I struggle, the shocks.... get worse! Ah!!”

“That’s right.” Eggman chimed. “Struggling will only make you tired, so resistance is completely futile.”

All of a sudden, George suddenly came up with an idea. “Shadow Mavis, can you please be a good girl and fetch me the dry ice branding tool?”

“What for?”

“I want to do something special for Colin’s precious girlfriend.” Scootaloo was quite scared to hear those words. She knew that if George put it that way, it would be the exact opposite of special, and it would be a worse kind of torture.

The electricity stopped running through the orange pegasus’ body, and Shadow Mavis grabbed hold of her.

“Ugh! Let me go, you flying freak!” Scootaloo exclaimed, trying to break free from this psychotic girl’s grasp.

"Flying freak? Oh you're too kind." Shadow mocked her. She immediately dropped her on the floor from midair with a loud thud heard.

"What are you... ah!" She felt a little weak from all the shocking she received. "...Do with me?"

"Let's just say; I want to make Colin suffer a little longer, and what I learned is, if I want to attack someone that badly, I gotta attack his heart, if you know what I mean."

Scootaloo still didn't really know what was going to happen next, but she was definitely scared just thinking about it.

"Hold her down, boys." George ordered. All of a sudden, a bunch of kremlings came from another room, and restrained Scootaloo, like a rodeo calf about to be branded. George smiled wickedly and pulled out a large brand with a block of dry ice being held by it.

"What's that?!" Scootaloo asked

"This is dry ice. It'seems colder than any other type of ice in the world, probably even the coldest thing of all."

He moved the torture device close to Scootaloo, and when he touched one of her flanks with it, the filly let put an ear-piercing scream of pain and agony with the sound of sizzling being heard from the touch.

Rainbow Dash was absolutely flabbergasted by seeing her "sister" being tormented like this. She struggled with all her might to get out of the shackles restraining her again, but to no avail.

"Leave her alone, you little runt!" Rainbow threatened the evil child.

"Someone shock her and shut her up." George ordered. One of Eggman's robots had control of the remote and began shocking Rainbow Dash with more volts of pure energy.

Scootaloo was struggling with all her might, but these brutes holding her down were too strong, for she was puny compared to them.

Colin was also horrified to watch his own girlfriend getting tormented like this. "Let her go!" Colin screamed. "You let her go!" Now he was feeling angry and wanted to try and save Scootaloo from this evil genius, if not for him being restrained like this.

"Stop!! Please!!" Scootaloo said. Just like that, George stopped his branding and moved the ice away from her. Tears were streaming down Scootaloo's eyes. For she was in great pain from all that torture.

"Does it hurt, Scootaloo?" The boy asked her sadistically

"I'll do anything. Please." Scootaloo sniveled. "I'll do anything!"

"Yeah, I don't believe you." Then George went back to torturing her for an extended period of time and the screaming continued to fill the room.

Colin didn't know how much more he can take watching this happen. "Johnny, Rose, please hurry and save us." He thought to himself.

After a long ten minutes of torture, George decided that he had his fun with poor Scootaloo and put the dry ice away.

Scootaloo collapsed from the pain she was going through, and her flanks were red from where the ice was on her.

"You are a monster, George!" Twilight said.

"Scootaloo did absolutely nothing wrong!" Fluttershy added

"What did she ever do to you" Twilight asked

"What are you talking about?" George said with a raised eyebrow. "I'm evil! I kill whoever I want, whenever I want! The weak die and the strong survive! Besides, it's what Charles Darwin always thought when he was alive."

"Well your completely cray cray!" Pinkie shouted at him

"I've been called worse names than that, you stupid mare."

"Stupid?" Pinkie said with offense. "How dare you?!"

"Shouting will not get you out of those shackles." Shadow sang. "Oh George! I almost forgot. We should do a little role-playing again."

"Excellent idea, my dear Shadow Mavis."

"What about the Pegasus filly?" Asked Eggman, looking at the still injured Scoots loo, still unconcious with dry tears tinkling down her cheeks.

"Ah, she can rot with the rest. Place her next to Colin." George said. "And keep an eye on the others."

"No problemo, George." Eggman said. "These ponies, master of chaos, baby dragon, and human boy will be in good hands."

The mad doctor stretched out his fingers, knuckles cracking and smiling evilly on his ugly face.

"Perfect. That's all I needed to hear, Eggman. Come on, Mavis. I'll get the handcuffs." And the two evil children went to George's bedroom for some fun together.

"Mommy, i'm sorry if I got you guys into this." Vin said to Fluttershy.

"Oh don't be sorry." Said Fluttershy sweetly. "We would never blame you for this."

"Yeah, we know very well who is to blame for all this." Said Big Mac.

Meanwhile, Shadow Mavis was in her police uniform and allowed herself to taken a picture for her mugshot for their little arrest recital.

"Okay, now that we're here, Mavis, shall we continue our roleplay?" George asked.

"Anything for you, Georgie." Shadow Mavis answered as she put on her police uniform, boots, gloves, and hat.

"Ok. You there!" George roleplayed. "You are under arrest! Get in that mugshot line!"

Then Shadow Mavis got into the room where there was a mugshot lineup. She then grabbed a card that read, "Shadow Mavis: Prisoner 956: GC PD". She came to the lineup as George got the camera ready.

"Ok, babe. Now try to look mad."

Shadow Mavis made a angry face as she held up the card and George took the photo.

"Now turn to the side, but refuse before you do"

"You won't hold me on those cuffs and bars!" Shadow Mavis prevailed.

"Do it now before I taser you!" George fakely yelled.

Shadow Mavis then made a scared face and turned to the side and George took the photo. Shadow Mavis then got out of the mugshot lineup room.

"Ok, now let's do more." George said.

"I agree. It's making me more relaxed than the time I actually got arrested." Shadow Mavis agreed.

"I see." said George. "Now get out of there, and try to steal something."

Shadow Mavis then exited the room and then saw a vase.
"Cool. Another one for my collection!"

Then an alarm rang, and George came in with a gun. "Freeze, madam. Hands up where I can see them!"

Shadow Mavis then kept her hands up. George then walked to her and frisked her on her skirt, wings, hair, and boots, like a security guard checking for weapons. He then used a baton to hit her in her pants, boots, hair, head, and skirt. Next, with the baton, he led Shadow Mavis, with her hands still up, to a wall. George then grabbed his girlfriend's hands, and put them behind her back. He then grabbed the handcuffs and CLICK! when the cuffs when they were attached to Shadow Mavis's hands. Again, her wrists chaffed when she tried to break them, but she was enjoying them.

"Now, walk with me and try to kick me."

Shadow Mavis then got up and walked with George, and then kicked him with one of her latex boots. She then tried to run off, but then face planted to the wall.

"Do you really think I forgot?" George fakely said, as he got another pair of handcuffs and held Shadow Mavis's legs together. He then locked the cuffs with a huge click sound on her boots. "Now try to escape."

Shadow Mavis squirmed around, trying to break both pairs of handcuffs, but no avail, they were too strong to be broken by her. Then George, again, frisked her.

"Well, looks like you got me. You might as well throw me in those places where prisoner use those picks to destroy rocks on the sun" Shadow Mavis said.

George then grabbed his girlfriend to throw her on his bed, which her police cap fell down.

"Snuggle time! And this time, leave the cuffs on, dear. I like being restrained by you." Shadow Mavis said.

George agreed, as the two snuggled.

In the next world, Johnny, Rose, Diddy, and Dixie were in a land filled with scariness and dark things, all things gloomy. Spooky-looking trees were scattered around like a dark forest, and the sound of crows, ravens, and owls were heard squawking all around the four heroes. As scary as this looked, Johnny wouldn't stop there because of how horrible this place looked to his eyes.

"Come on, the sooner we get to other worlds, the sooner we can find my brother." said Johnny. They all followed him through the path of this spooky place, and the young man had his sword in hand in case something pops up. The wind was howling past them with many scattered leaves seen through them.

Poor Diddy and Dixie were shaking a little, for the forest was starting to slowly get to them. Despite that, saving Donkey Kong was their top priority. Many birds were hovering above them, along with small groups of bats flying past their direction. Whenever there would be bats flying through, the group would duck themselves for cover.

They went over three hundred yards when they saw a small group of hovering skeletons that looked like Kremlings with bandannas with their legs gone, only their torso and rib-cages showing. They had cutlasses tied to their torso with a belt and their eye-holes were glowing a bright color, with an eyepatch on one of their two eyes.

"Who the hell are these guys?" said Rose, looking a little uneasy with these skeletal monsters coming towards them.

Johnny raised the nimcha sword at the goons while growling softly at them like a suspicious Rottweiler looking at strangers at the front door of a house. “Yeah, What are they?”

“Kacklers,” Said Diddy. “They are undead Kremlings that were once pirates, but are immediately brought back to life.”

“Yeah, Yeah, you thought regular Kremlings were bad? Take a look at these guys.” Dixie added.

“Hmm, no matter. Time to crash their undead party.” Said Johnny. He readied the sword and charged at them with seal. Rose followed him and so did the small Kongs, both of them yelling like monkeys or chimpanzees. The undead creatures made moaning and demonic sounds while fighting all four of the heroes. There were sounds of clashing steel echoing throughout these spooky woods.

Johnny was putting up a good fight with these monsters, for he was dodging at every cutlass that was trying to cut his head off in a vicious manner. Diddy and Dixie were fighting off many of them with their Kung fu skills and Diddy’s peanut popgun causing them to fall apart with the sound of bones rattling on the ground.

“There is no substitute for a peanut popgun.” Diddy boasted, blowing on the edge on his right gun, still smoking through the opening. “Uh-oh.” He saw one of those Kacklers trying to slice him in half with his sword, and backflipped just in time, and punched at the undead being, causing the bones to scatter.

Rose was using her own fighting skills, punching at every Kackler that was trying to slice her, hit her, and kick her either way. They were no match for her incredible karate skills, for thy we’re getting owned by her punches, chops, and kicks from all around.

After they were all taken care of, they pushed forward to their destination to find another portal, or a way to get inside George’s palace. “Do you two know where we are?”

“Uh-huh. This is Gloomy Gulch.” Said Diddy. “This place always give us the creeps whenever we set foot in here.” And a chill crept through the monkey’s spine. “See what I mean?”

“There has to be a way out of here to find George.” Johnny said. “Scary or not, we find my brother and your friend.”

“We know.” Said Dixie. “Let’s just stop yapping and get to it.” As the four continued pushing forward. Within every hundred yards, there would be ambushes and attacks from Kacklers and other Kremlings that tried to pursue the four heroes on their little quest.

It was co Pete ly far from easy considering the fact what they were going through and encountering on their little journey. Nonetheless, they saw a rather large pirate ship, looming a little old and ragged. Still, the boss had to be there in order to get to the next world.

A distant eerie squawking was heard and a large figure appeared over them with rain starting to pour from the sky. A few lightning bolts were seen, and the sound of thunder clapping was booming above them.

“So, a couple of landlubbers come into me territory, eh?” Said the flying thing. “Suppose you are trying to stop me boss, George?”

“That’s Kreepy Krow.” Said Diddy. “That guy is definitely bad news. And the worst part, he’s a ghost!”

“How can we fight a ghost?”

"He'll vanish as soon as we defeat him, Johnny." said the red-capped monkey. More thunder was heard clapping in the sky as the rain was getting heavier and heavier every second.

The ghostly vulture then vanished into his vessel and came out of the ocean possessing a large, skeletal dinosaur bird with eyes that shown like fire in the stormy atmosphere. The thing made an ear-piercing screech like a combination of a microphone feeding back from an amplifier mixed with the sound of a T-Rex or a dragon roaring.

"Uh-oh, we got this." said Diddy.

"Yeah, leave that monster to us." Dixie added. A swarm of small vulture-like creatures appeared, and they looked alive and in a cartoon-type of look.

"Neckies!" said Diddy. "Nothing we can't handle. Then the skeletal bird was hovering on the ship, almost touching the crow's nest with it's sharp talons. As the two Kongs went to stop Kreepy Krow, the neckies swoop down toward the two humans. They were squawking and diving at them, but these birds were only pests and gigantic flies compared to them. Johnny decapitated lots of them, and kicked away others.

Rose was punching and kicking to and fro at every neckie that was trying to come her way. Meanwhile, Diddy and Dixie fought off many ghostly neckies to try and get to the top, and swung from many hooks to get to the top of the ship. They couldn't actually hurt them, for they were ghosts, and couldn't be touched, and therefore, they had to dodge many of those ghostly birds, and waited for ones that were alive to show up. A live Neckie came and after Diddy pounced on it, a barrel appeared from it into thin air. Diddy threw it at the ghostly dinosaur bird armor and it faltered for a second before hovering higher.

Diddy began climbing the ropes and Dixie followed after him. It was a rather long climb, for it was a large ship. While climbing, gigantic eggs were trying to fall on their heads so they couldn't reach the boss, but the two Kongs were quick, and dodged as many as they can.

One was coming to Diddy's side, but then he pulled out his popgun, and shot the egg, shattering it as it was falling to the ground in a fast speed. Dixie slipped and almost fell to the deck, but then Diddy caught her just in time with his hand. "Hang on, Dixie! Don't let go!" he shouted

"I'm on board with that plan!" said the female Kong. She immediately climbed on back to the rope, and the climbing continued. The eggs didn't stop trying to stop them both, but they were able to evade all of them to get to the near top. there was an exploding barrel that worked like a canon and Diddy went in first, and then the barrel flew him to another net with Dixie following after him.

The process of waiting for a live Neckie continued, and dodged many ghostly ones swooping down towards them. It took about ten of them to come, until finally, a live one finally came and Dixie jumped on it with an elbow attack from above, and a barrel appeared again. this time, Dixie threw the second one at the bird, and saw that the bones were starting to crack and fall apart from those hits.

"We almost got him!" said Dixie. "Come on!" And they climbed yet another rope, and this time, more eggs were falling off them than the first one, and more eggs were coming from the sides. No matter, they managed to reach the canon barrel and blast themselves to the crow's nest. It was it, they knew, one more hit and that monstrosity will be finished. Now even more neckies were appearing and swarming around, but Diddy was using one of his popguns, and gave his second to Dixie for good measure. This time, it was only live ones for now, and shot many of them as they could.

Finally, after a few long minutes of shooting this birds, the ghostly ones came to their direction, but the Kongs dodged them as usual. The final live one had to have the barrel on him, so Diddy shot him dead, and the barrel appeared out of thin air, and grabbed it just in time. He threw it at the dinosaur bird, and it immediately fell apart with the sound of bones rattling and crunching.

"No!!" said Kreepy Krow. "This cannot be! How can anyone defeat me?!" he bellowed and thin vanished into thin air.

All the Neckies below were gone, and Johnny put his sword away. "We did it!" he said. "Well, Diddy and Dixie did it."

"That was a little rough." Rose panted. "At least we beat this world."

"Easy Rose. Just rest. We have to keep going." and her boyfriend caught her before she could collapse on the deck of exhaustion. It was just then the storm stopped and blue skies were showing. Then another portal appeared, possibly being a way out of this place. Diddy and Dixie came back from the top and regrouped with the humans. "Come on, there's no telling what next world will be next." and they all hoped through the small vortex, one step closer to save Colin, Donkey Kong, and Colin's new family.

Back in Ponyville, everypony was going about their own businesses, and even though the shops were still running and it looked like everypony was happy like nothing ever happened at all, everypony was still quite worried about Colin, and the Elements of Harmony bringing Colin back home where he belongs. Severin, Christian, and Bobby were still quite worried about the others as well, considering Johnny and Rose went off on their own to find poor Colin, and the others already set out to find him on a journey of their own

The three older humans were waiting in the cottage, along with the other animals to wait for Fluttershy's return, and her friends, and the two humans setting out to find Colin. Out of the others, Severin was the one most concerned because he is Johnny's closest friend of the group.

"Oh Johnny." said the African man. "I hope you find your brother soon." and Angel Bunny stood next to him with a worried look on his cute little face. Severin waved his dreadlocks back, and knelt down to pet the rabbit. "Je sais (I know), Angel. Je sais. We all miss him and Fluttershy too. We told them it was too dangerous, but they are determined to bring him back home. We just have to accept that. At least princess Celestia and Luna are with them on their journey."

"You think they should have been back by now?" asked Bobby

"I know. The princess' are with them, and they are supposed to be the most powerful ponies here." Christiain agreed. "Where could they be?"

"I don't know, mes amies." Severin replied. "All we can do now is have faith in them all to bring poor Colin back. He's probably scared shitless by now."

"Don't even say that, Severin." Bobby said. "It makes us worry about him even more."

"Desole. (Sorry)." Severin remarked with a sigh. "I'm just as worried about him as you all are. He's family to us just as much as he is family to Johnny." and he stopped rubbing the angel's head. Out the window, much to his surprise, he saw Colin Fraser just walking up to the cottage right now, and he had a somewhat sly smirk on his face. "Colin?" he said with his eyes open in disbelief

The boy outside stopped for a moment and did something unthinkable, he unzipped his jeans and urinated over a patch of flowers near the door.

"What the?!" Christian said. Everyone couldn't help but come outside to see why in the world Colin would do something as despicable as that to his own mother's flowers. "Colin? Is that you?"

"What do you mean, Christian?" asked Colin in a smug way

"I mean: why did you just piss all over Fluttershy's flowers? If she sees that, she's gonna be very mad at that."

"Pfft, and?"

"Colin," said Severin. "What has gotten into you? You come back home, and you suddenly decided to do something so poor and ill-mannered as this? It's... nothing like you at all."

"Nonsesne! Of course this is me."

"No, the Colin I know would never do something like this."

"Well, guess this is the first time, eh?" and he suddenly hawked a loogie out of his mouth onto the ground. "Nope, this is definitely me alright."

"Since when did you ever hawk a spit like that?" said Bobby

"And... how did you get all the way back here, and... where are Johnny and Rose? They were just out there looking for you."

"Don't know." Colin shrugged with his shoulders. "Probably eaten by a bunch of manticores or killed by George along the way. I, got out just fine."

"I don't believe it." said Christian. "A sweet little boy like you getting out of that kind of place? Honestly. I get the feeling you're not really Colin at all.

"I have no idea what you mean, Christian." Colin said in mock offense, then he made a small chuckle that sounded rather... evil.

An evil laugh? That wouldn't be something the Colin everyone knew in love would do at all.

All of a sudden, he pulled out a laser gun and blasted at them, but the three humans ducked down just in time before the laser could disintegrate them all into piles of ash. "Think fast, Morons!" Colin said evilly.

"Whk are you and what have you done with Colin?! You are not him at all! He would never be as vile and despicable as you!"

"Okay, okay. You caught me." Said the imposter. He put down his gun and said "I'm an evil twin created by George from that goody-goody Colin's DNA. Therefore, I can do this!." And he suddenly pulled out a baseball back and knocked the three men out cold, and fell to the ground.

"Oh ho yeah, this is going to be fun, hehe." And he suddenly pulled out a hypno ray from his back and cackled evily as he was coming down to Ponyville.

While in town, everypony was surprised to see Colin back home. Or so they think the real Colin was back, but that was wear they were wrong.

The reggae stallion, Paw Print of the pet shop, grew a smile on his face and waved his dreadlocks around in happiness. "Colin. My boy!" How are you doing so? I taught we would lose you to George forever."

"Don't worry Paw Print. I'm as right as rain." Evil Colin said. "Now, I have something I want to show you."

"What's that?"

Pulling out the hypno beam again, he zapped it at the Rasta pony, being completely hypnotized in a trance. "Bow, you think you're.... a crazy dog defending his puppies."

Coming back from his trance, Paw Print began to bark like crazy at Strawberry Sunrise chasing her whole barking frantically.

"Hahaha! Oh mercy!" Evil Colin laughed evily. He saw Dinky next to him and smiled, then zapped her with a hypno ray next. "You think you're a crazy ostrich who is very territorial and attacks anyone, Besides me, nearby."

Dinky looked at Cheerilee, and began cawing loudly like a chicken and wagged her head in the wildest fashion.

"Colin! What are you doing?!" Cheerilee demanded while being chased by her own student. "This is going to bring you fifty detentions! Aaah!"

Evil Colin pulled out a laser gun and zapped it at Spoiled Rich, causing her mane to disintegrate, turning her bald. "Aaaaahhh!!! My mane!!" She screamed.

Noticing how aggressive evil Colin was, everypony ran away from him down the street.

The evil clone pulled out a small gallon of gasoline, and dumped it on the Apple Family's apple stand, and lit a match, threw or, and it caught on fire in an instant.

"Whoo! Burn baby! Burn!" Evil Colin cackled while clapping his hands in the wildest excitement. "A boy like me can get used to this, because I a loving this job! Hehehe."

The twin decided to do a little more destruction and havoc among Ponyville like vandalizing some stalls and setting some things on fire.

Things were coming pretty bad over in Ponyville since the evil clone of Colin Fraser was causing havoc in the good, real, Glorious Colin's hometown.

Just then, Discord proofed out of nowhere and saw what was happening in the town of Ponyville. "What? An evil clone?" He said in his brain. "Dear lord almighty. I need to find the other humans and tell them about this. And Celestia will need to know about this too."

And the master of chaos went to look for Severin, Christian, and Bobny all together, and found them unconscious, and decided to bring them back to reality in the cottage.

Through the portal, Johnny, Rose, Diddy Kong and Dixie landed in a somewhat volcanic world with lots of lava in it. "Wow, is this hell? No, there's no tormented souls to be thrown into the lake of fire." Johnny thought out loud to himself. He realized he was right, for if he was in hell, he would hear the screams of agony from martyrs, which he did not see. All around him were so many small geysers spewing lava in the sky, for this kind of world looked dangerous for tenderfoots to walk on.

It felt as hot as the earth’s core, but of course, if it was everyone would have melted by now. Over the horizon were some large ships that were shipwrecked and partially sunken under the lava.

“Oh. We made it to Crocodile Cauldron.” Said Diddy Kong. “This place is very hot, and it’s best to watch your step in case you step on lava.”

“There’s no telling what will happen next.” Said Dixie.

“No matter.” Said Rose. “We got a boy to save.”

“And we a good friend.” Diddy added. “I’ll lead the way. Come on, you guys.” They all followed the monkey while watching their every step of the way. Every once in a while, a few drops of lava would shoot out from the sea of magma.

“Oh, there’s a krochead.” Dixie pointed. “We can jump on those and use it to our advantage.”

“What?! That seems dangerous.” Johnny said. “Those teeth look like the can slice through bones.”

“Don’t worry,” Said Diddy. “They are nothing but dunderheads. Krocheads can fling us on high platforms by opening their mouths if you're ln top of one. But you need to be quick, if you stay on their heads long enough, it will fall into the lava, and you’ll turn into roasted humans on a silver platter.”

“There are two types. The green ones you can just walk over like no problem, but the red ones, like these we are seeing, help us get to high distances.

Johnny and Rose were unsure about this, and still thought it was stupid. Still, these Kongs know about this place more than they did, and perhaps they could use these brutes to their advantage. “Okay.” Said Johnny. “I’ll go first.”

The human hopped on one of the krockheads and waited for something to happen. Finally, he felt himself being flung Onto a high ground

Rose was next, then Diddy, and Dixie last. It was a perilous and dangerous type of journey, but they would get the hand of this. It souldn’t have been an adventurous place without any enemies in it first, for they encountered and fought with many Kremlin’s pirates on the path to where they were going.

Despite the ridiculously large number of enemies that were after them, and stopping the, from continuing onwards, the four were still able to hold their ground against these bad guys and hopped on more Krocheads, green and red ones alike.

“I wonder who’s in charge of this realm” Johnny remarked.

"An evil cutlass named Kleever." Said Diddy.

"A sword with a mind of its own?" Asked Rose with a raised eyebrow. "That sounds a little silly."

"Don't let that fool you, Rose." Said Dixie. "Kleever is a cruel enemy that shouldn't be underestimated. He is fast, dangerous, and conniving. He will slice through anyone without question. That's why we have to be on our guard for when we meet him."

"We'll take your word for it, Dixie." said Johnny. "Kreepy Krow was dangerous back there, and I suspect that this living sword will be more powerful than Krow. Question is, how can we defeat a sword like that?"

"We need to throw something heavy at him to destroy him. It would be like a 'rock, paper, scissors" thing." said Diddy. "We'll see what happens when we get there."

"Alright. But I just have an idea, I can distract this Kleever with a little sword-fighting and see what he's capable of while you guys look for something heavy to throw at him. They hopped on many Krocheads one by one over many pieces of rock over the rivers of lava on their travel through this hellish world.

On the way, they did encounter many more enemies like the Kremling pirates, and a large enemy called a Klomp, that looks similar to a Kremling except that they are blue instead of the green color that their smaller counterparts would have on their scales. Despite their tough and burly size, Johnny, Rose, Diddy Kong, and Dixie Kong were able to take down these brutes with a little teamwork.

No, these type of enemies were nothing like Krusha, for he was far more trained and experienced in fighting than these brutes would be. No matter how many of these Klomps came and tried to stop them, the four heroes managed to evade them in every step of the way.

It wasn't really them that was a big problem, for the biggest problem was trying to be careful not to dip into the lava and melt like lumps of clay. There were a few raging fireballs that would spew out of the geysers, or the relatively small volcanoes in the valley below the largest one.

That location was probably where Kleever would meet and try and kill the four heroes once they reached it.

Up there, Kleever waited up there for their arrival so he can slice them all of them into minced meat. Not even their mothers would recognize their remains.

Along the treacherous, they were all careful when going inside the shipwrecks and ruined ships. It would not be easy going through these type of obstacles, but they all had friends and a family member to save.

Several more enemies were appearing o the road, stronger, and more powerful enemies were trying to stop the four from continuing onward.

Even when it seemed like they were losing this battle, Johnny, Rose, and the little Kongs pulled through and threw many bad guys into the lava pit since that was a majority of this landscape.

Rock climbing was very difficult since it felt so hot, and they had to stop and catch their breath while climbing the volcano.

The more they were getting higher to the destination, the hotter and more unbearable the temperature was becoming.

All of them were sweating like crazy. They all had to share some water with one another to keep them hydrated and cool for this was worse than walking across a desert.

Even though the sun wasn't really visible on this world. It still felt hot.

As soon as they all made it to the top of the dangerous, fiery mountain of boiling death, they saw an abnormally large sword, a cutlass with the hilt having a skull and crossbones marking it, like the symbol pirates bad.

All of a sudden, the skull's eyes on the hilt began flowing a green on it, and began shaking, coming to life after.

It was like an invisible monster was pulling it from a pedestal, but that sword was possessed and it looked more dangerous than any sword in the whole world. And not just this one.

The blade aimed at the four, and Johnny drew out the nimcha sword again. Kleever was flying towards them with astonishing speed, but Luke blocked his attack with a metallic "Clang!" Heard.

"Nice try, steel face!" Johnny said. "But you'll have to do much better than that!"

A growling sound was heard from Kleever and then a fight between the two had happened.

While Kleever was distracted with this little match, Diddy and Dixie hopped from one hook to another to look for any heavy stuff to destroy that evil sword. Rose stayed behind and was trying to help her boyfriend gov't Kleever.

"There had go to be something that can destroy him." Diddy thought, scratching his head while looking.

Dixie then noticed a large cannonball, and she had an idea. "I got it!" And she began carrying the large ball. "We can use this.

"Excelling work, Dixie." Diddy praised her. "I got an idea." And he pulled out his jet-pack, and readied it. "Use your back feet to grab on my feet. We'll double team doing this.

"Works for me!" Dixie did what her friend instructed her to do, and latched the toes on her feet to Diddy's, and Diddy hovered in the air with Dixie picking the large cannonball.

Trying to get a clear angle of the target below them, still fighting Johnny. At first, poor Dixie couldn't get a clear shot of him below, for the sword was moving too fast.

It was so frustrating for these two to get a clear shot of him, for they had one cannonball with them.

Diddy didn't know how long he can keep this up, for the cannonball was so heavy, it was limiting the air time for him while wearing the jet-pack.

Finally, Dixie unleashed the cannonball, and it began falling in a fast speed like a comet or a shooting star.

"Johnny, watch out!" Rose warned him. "Incoming!"

Johnny saw the cannonball and rolled out of the way, leaving Kleever confused, but before the sword could evade, the ball fell on him, with a metal band being heard.

Johnny looked at what happened, and saw the sword was completely shattered and broken from the impact from the cannonball.

Rose took the broken blade, and the eyes of the skull hilt vo longer flew a green, knowing the sword was completely destroyed.

She threw it to the lava pit at the center of the volcano, slowly melting and disintegrating into the hot, yellow magma.

"We did it!" Said Rose. "That wasn't too bad."

Another portal appeared and all four of them knew it was their ticket out of this place and one step closer to Colin and Donkey Kong.

"Come on you guys!" Said Rose. All four of then jumped into the portal to the next world, where it unexpectedly disappeared into thin air after they had entered through it.

Johnny hoped that this wouldn't take completely long, for he didn't know how long Colin can stand this.

Back in Fluttershy's cottage, Discord was discussing with Severin, and his closest friends about what is going on here. It was rather puzzling hearing about George creating an evil twin, a twisted and dangerous clone of he Colin they all know in love, being sent to ruin his good name. They all knew it wasn't the real him, for the real Colin was too good for doing such misdeeds like urinating on the plants. "So, how did you get out of there?" asked Christian.

"It was not easy, mind you." said the Master of Chaos. "Despite it being a little magic proof where I was restrained at, the torture board had a small flaw, which gave me an excellent opportunity. The machine had a little bit of a patch on it that was not magic-proof. Doctor Eggman thought he made it perfectly, but he was wrong."

"Right. That is not really the main topic of this anyway." said Severin. "You are telling us, Discord, that George created an Evil clone of Colin to ruin his reputation. Are we hearing correctly?"

"Come on, when was the last time you all seen Colin do some mischievous acts like hypnotizing the good ponies of Ponyville, and make them look like a pack of idiots?" Discord pointed. "We all know the real Colin would never do something as vile as that. I can assure you all that this is an evil clone created by George."

"Touche." said Bobby. "A nice kid like him would never do that. It has to be a clone."

"Yeah. We believe you on that." said Christian. "But our friends are still trapped by the clutches of George and all his minions. What can we do?"

"Well, we have gained allies on our way to George's island, and they might figure something out. The rest of our friends are all ensnared by Colin's trap, like a spider in it's web." Discord explained. "We need to put an end to evil Colin's wrath over Ponyville first, at least subdue and restrain him before he can cause any more chaos, and I don't mean the good type of chaos, either."

"Right." said all the men.

"Come on, we need to find the impostor and stop him from destroying the whole town." Severin said. They all went out of the cottage while he animals stayed behind. When all four of them entered Ponyville, they saw that a couple of buildings were on fire already. They knew that the nightmare has begun to escalate from bad to worse.

Some of the townsfolk were already acting like idiots, like some of them believe like they were crazy chickens or turkeys acting all goofy.

Discord chuckled and snickered to himself seeing how silly evil Colin made them under hypnosis. "You have to admit." he said "This is kind of funny. I wish I could do something like this."

"Discord!" said the three young men sternly.

"Right, right. My apologies."

"Have you not forgotten that our friends are in danger, and Ponyville is under threat of an evil double?" Severin reminded the Master of Chaos.

"I know."

"Where can we find an evil Colin in this part of town, anyway?" asked Christian. They avoided many crazy ponies who were behaving like obstacles in their way, and avoided any flames that tied to hit them by exploding from the burning buildings.

"Well well well." said a familiar kid's voice. It was evil Colin, looking quite sneaky and manipulative like before. "Were you all looking for me?"

"We know your game, you demonic imposter!" said Bobby. "You trying to ruing Colin's name and life by trying to look like he is the most evil kid alive! But it's you and George that are the most evil kids alive!"

"Oh, I'm really flattered you would say such nice things to me, Bobby. I always figured you weren't the sharpest tool in the shed." said evil Colin. "Just take a look at all this delicious mayhem I am causing right now." And he licked his lips wickedly.

"As much as I love causing mayhem and destruction, I cannot allow you to cause any more damage to Ponyville, or anypony else in this world."

"You have dug your own grave, fake Colin!" Christian exclaimed.

"Oh yeah?" Said Evil Colin with a raised eyebrow in amusement. "Because after I kill you guys, I will turn Ponyville into a lifeless crater after I've had my fun."

"Not on our watch!" Said Severin. They all charged at him, making a battle cry in a bold manner. Before they could actually get their hands on him, evil Colin used a smoke bomb on them, and he made a break for it through the town.

"Stop him!" Discord shouted. They all went after the clone, but he was faster than he looked, and left from wall to wall with his parkour skills.

"You'll never catch me!" Said Evil Colin as he continued running away.

"We know one thing about you!" Said Severin. "Colin is very brave and you are a sniveling coward!"

"Lies!" Said evil Colin. "If there's one thing that I am not: it would be a coward!"

"Then come back here and fight like a man so we can discipline you with a spanking treatment!" Said Discord.

"Bahahaha! You'll never spank my butt! Never!"

As when he was going to leave town, be was stopped by Discord, who suddenly appeared in front of him out of thin air.

"Time for me to discipline the naughty child." Said the Master of chaos. "You have nowhere else to run off to!"

Just then, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, who were clearly hypnotized, tackled Discord and barked at him like he was an intruder to someone's home.

It appeared that Diamond and Silver were hypnotized to believe they were aggressive lapdog, for their barking sounded high-pitched.

"Girls! Calm down!" Severin said. He and the other two men intervened and threw them off of Discord.

"Dudes, this isn't like you!" Said Bobby. "Snap out of it!"

It was no use, however, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were fully believed that they were a pair of aggressive dogs.

"Here, I'll take care of them." Said Discord. He used a snap of his fingers to conjure a large, fierce-looking dragon face, and it roared at them both.

This made Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon run away in fear, yapping like crazy.

"Ha! Works every time." Discord remarked.

Just then, another bark was heard and it was Paw Print, still acting like an angry pooch.

"Paw Print, please." Said Discord. "I don't want to hurt you, rasta." Then the petshop keeper lunged at the master of chaos with a bounce, but he missed when Discord mixed to the right side.

"Arf arf arf!" He barked while panting.

"Right. Time for me to put you to sleep." Discord said with another snap of his finger.

Just like that, Paw Print fell asleep on the spot.

"Grr. You were lucky, but you will never get the best if me." Evil Colin said. He fired his hypno ray at Severin, but he was quick on his feet, and jumped out of the way.

"Hold still!"

"Not a chance!" Said Christian. After firing many hypno beams of energy at his opponents, Evil Colin was getting frustrated at this, and didn't stop firing.

Discord suddenly appeared from behind him, and subdued the hypno ray from the evil twin before being tied up in a line of chains and shackles around him.

"Let me go!" Said evil Colin, struggling so hard to break free from these chains, but they were too strong for him to get out of.

Discord picked up the hypno guns and looked at it. "Boys, we have a whole town to turn back to normal."

"I'm afraid that will have to wait." Said Severin. "We have to go and help all our friends!"

"You're right." Said Christian. "Discord, do you think you can get us all to the island?"

"Of course, but we need to lie low once we get inside. George's fortress is locked tighter than a thousand bank safes.

"We don't care. We got friends to save."

Then Discord nodded his head and poofed away with the three humans with him.

Meanwhile, Colin was watching Pinkie Pie getting tortured next, and this time, with a shock machine like they did to him.

The sound of Pinkie screaming and writhing in agony was so much to bear for him, and it will only be a matter of time before Eggman puts Fluttershy in her place next.

He thought of Comet Onyxtail and his band of prisoner friends that might come and save him and his family from this horrible chamber.

Just then, the wall on the left side of the room was broken down, and there were Comet and his friends.

"Let him go! Now!"

"Comet!" Colin smiled

"Hang in there, kiddo!" Said Onyxtail. "Get them, boys!" And a small battle erupted broke out between the heroes and Eggman and his robots.

"Get them, you fools!" Said the doctor

Seeing many robots being ripped to pieces by Comet and his posse, he decided to make a retreat like the coward he was.

Comet got Colin and his friends and family out of their chains and cuffs, and they were all free. "Did you miss us?" Asked Silver Moon

"You came for us!" Said Colin with joy.

"Of course we did." Said the leader. "What are friends for?" Then the young boy went up to Fluttershy and hugged her

"Mommy!"

"Colin!" They both hugged, and had tears of happiness in their eyes. "I missed you so much."

"I missed you too, mommy." Colin replied.

In the next world, it was a place that looked very similar to an amusement park with a ferris wheel, a roller coaster, merry-go-round, and other rides. Unlike other ordinary amusement parks, they looked evil and dark as a theme. For Johnny, he knew that it will be a little difficult to find a portal or a boss to heat to obtain it or gain access to it.

"What kind of a place is this?" Asked Rose.

"Krazy Kremland." Said Diddy Kong. "It's a place where all Kremlings go off and have fun."

"What kind of enemies will we face?" Asked Johnny, pulling out his sword. "Any Kremlings?"

"Of course there will be Kremlings." Said Dixie. "But there might be more than that like at Gloomy Gulch."

There was the sound of faint buzzing heard above them. They all looked up and saw a horde of wasps with a line of spikes on their thorax, like more than one stinger on them.

"Uh-oh. Zingers!" Said Diddy. "Get ready for a fight!" He pulled out his peanut popguns out again, and began firing at many of these wasp-like enemies one by one.

Dixie began using a peanut popgun of her own and starting firing at any incoming zingers as well.

Johnny was slashing his sword at any incoming enemy and green blood was falling from the sky as he kept on slicing them in half. Rose used his usual kung fu skills on the zingers, and dodged many charges from them as possible before finishing them with her signature dive-kick.

Diddy and Dixie continued shooting peanuts st the floating zingers, and many of them falling to the ground. Despite shooting so many, there were still way too many of them for all four of them.

It was a large number. Probably up to hundreds or even thousands of zingers in the sky, Waiting for the perfect moment to strike down at their opponents at top speed.

There had to be a hive that keeps reproducing them around this creepy amusement park somehwere.

"Come and get me you little pests!" Said Johnny after performing a spin attack with his nimcha sword.

"I don't think we can take them all on." Said Diddy. "We're outnumbered!"

"Grr. You're right." Johnny admitted with a small growl. "Come on, we need to get out of here. Retreat!"

The four ran away from the swarm to look for a hiding spot to make the zingers lose their trail.

At last, they hid in an abandoned stage and waited for a long thirty minutes before seeing the coast was clear. They all sighed on relief and quietly went back outside.

"Okay, so how are we gonna get out of here?" Asked Rose.

"We need to take out the boss of course." Said Johnny. "Butbwhere can we find him?"

"The ruler of all zingers is handed King Zing, which lives right on. His hive is right on top of the tallest roller coaster." Diddy instructed. He pointed to a large wasp hive dripping with sticky, orange honey like burning candles. "It won'y be easy getting up there."

"We got no choice." said Johnny. "If we're going to save the ones we love and care about, we gotta get up there and kill King Zing." The other three made words of agreement with him, and they knew he was right about it. The question was: How are they all even going to get up there?

All three of them pushed forward to the direction where the Hornet Hive was, and trended lightly in case those zingers came back in a surprise attack, or if other enemies other than Zingers would come and attack them.

It didn’t take long for a small number of Kremling enemies to appear out of the shadows with swords, falchions, and machetes in their hands. Despite being outnumbered like this, the four heroes were able to either kill them off, or send the mat remaining troops in this battalion run away in fear like a bunch of cowards

Just then, another buzzing sound was heard in the air, and they all knew what it meant for them. “Oh god. Here they come, you guys.” Johnny warned.

“Right. Till the last breath!” Said Dixie.

Another fight continued between the side of good and evil once more, lots of Zingers being hacked and sliced into million tiny pieces, and green blood was spilling on the ground. Johnny, Rose, Diddy, and Dixie didn’t break a sweat from all,this fighting, and didn’t get hurt by those sharp stingers and spikes they had on their backs.

Of course, it was not easy, for they used a lot of their stamina to get away from many stingers, and one of them almost slashed Johnny in half like a sword. The young man was swift enough to do a side-flip, and slice at the wasp-like monster.

When the remaining zingers were seeing that their numbers were quickly dwindling, they decided to go and retreat back into their nest.

“It’s not over yet.” Said Rose. “They might be going back to bring in reinforcements.”

“We can’t let that slow us down.” Said Dixie.”

“She’s right. Keep moving! It’s like what my dad always said when I was a boy: ‘how do you kill a swarm of bees? You need to kill the queen.’ Or, in this case, the king.”

It was a few miles away from where they were, and this was a rather big amusement park that could rival Disneyland in Anaheim, California. More enemies were appearing at them to fight and try to kill all four of them to prevent them from succeeding in their quest.

As they were getting closer and closer, many drops of honey were seen oozing and sticking to the ground, possibly due to the nest leaking of this substance. Johnny slipped on a slippery puddle of honey, and landed on his butt, but no serious injury was given after that. His girlfriend helped him back on his feet, and wiped the honey off of his clothes.

“Are you Okay, my love?” Asked Rose

“I’m fine, don’t worry about me, babe, come on, we need to keep going.”

When thy finally made it, the tower was very high and looked like a skyscraper. They tried climbing on the railing, but the honey made it too slippery to climb on. “Dammit.” Said Rose

“How the hell are we gonna get up there.”

“I think I can Help you with that.” Said a voice. Out of the bushes came a large, funny-looking spider with an orange and black color on his body. Another interesting feature it had was white and pink tennis shoes on all of his eight legs.

“Who are you?” Said Johnny

“Squitter!” Diddy And Dixie said in excitement. They ran up to the spider and hugged him tightly.

Laughing, the spider said “I missed you guys so much. Long time, no see.”

“You know this spider?” Said Rose

“Of course!” Said Diddy while clapping his hands like a regular monkey would do. “This is Squitter. He’s one of our friends back home, and he knew Donkey Kong.”

“Yep. Don’t be afraid. I’m a friend, not an enemy.” Said Squitter. “Anyway, I am an expert climber,mane I can climb up to any surface.

“Why do they call you ‘Squitter?’”

The gigantic spider said: “you might want to stand back.” Feeling a little weirded out by what he meant, they backed away next to him to see what he was going to do. Squitter then used his mouth to shoot out webs from his mouth like a water squirting gun.

Some of the webs he was spitting out created platforms for the others to climb on if they needed to. “Hmm, I see your point.” Johnny acknowledged with a hand under his chin. “So, can you get us up there, Squitter?”

“Yes sirree.” He sang in replied. “Just follow me and don’t fall behind.” He conjured more webs from his big mouth and it looked like they were walking up a flight of stairs made out of thick, sticky web. It wasn’t as sticky as the honey dripping though,mane it was turning out to be a success.

“Do you think you can help us kill King Zing?” Asked Johnny

“I can sure try. That bug was always a thorn on my side, but I always triumph over his stupidity and irrational thinking.”

“Good.”

The inside of the hive looked like any other type of beehive or nest with all the hexagonal shaped holes that were meant to carry the bee larvae. The air reeked with the smell of honey, the sweet, sweet smell of honey webs rushing through their noses. Many more bee-like enemies appeared from the holes, and they all looked pretty angry at the four.

"I've heard of stirring up the hornet's nest, but this is ridiculous." Johnny remarked with a gulp. The heavy sound of more buzzing was heard, and it was even louder than the last encounters from outside. Another big battle ensued, and things were about to get pretty buggy, literally buggy. This time, the brave Squitter joined them in the fight with his eight legs and agile climbing.

"Whoop! you messed me!" the large spider taunted the other zingers. Squitter kept on punching and kicking with his legs to and for at his enemies without breaking a single drop of sweat.

After the first wave of enemies had been cleared up, a second wave of zingers came buzzing at the five heroes.

Johnny suddenly felt a sharp pain at his right arm. One of the zingers sliced at his arm with one of his spikes. Despite the pain, the human was fast enough to decapitate it in retaliation.

"Are you okay, Johnny?" Asked Rose, coming to her boyfriend's aid. "Ah, you're bleeding."

"Don't worry about me, sweetheart." Said Johnny. "I've suffered worse anyway. And we got lives to save. Nothing will stop me from saving my little brother."

"That's quite noble." Said Diddy while clapping his hands in acknowledgement. "And we won't stop 'till we save Donkey Kong."

"That makes two of us, Diddy." Johnny smirked before kicking a zinger in the air.

It took a little while, but after that line of enemies were defeated, they walked along the path down the hive, and with the sounds of sticky noises from stepping in all of this honey.

The two Kongs sometimes got stuck in a few honey puddles, and either Squitter would have to come and pull them out of there, or Johnny and Rose would have to use a web from the large spider to pull them out, like they were stuck in quicksand.

Sure, it was a rather irritating thing to do, but they were a team, and they had to stick together if they were to both save the ones they love and care about.

It might not be easy, but a team's gotta do what a team's gotta do.

Meanwhile, Sonic, Knuckles, Mario, Luigi, and the Cooper Gang were trying so hard to fight off as many enemies as they can take.

They all managed to stand their ground against all these freaks, robots, and monsters, but they didn't know how much longer they can keep this up.

"Man, how many more of these bad guys do we need to keep fighting?" Said Knuckles. "My fists are starting to kill me!"

"Mine too!" Murray added. "I never fought this much on my life before."

"I got an idea." Said Sly. "Bentley, do you still have one if your rage bombs on you?"

"I always carry some on me just in case, Sly." The green turtle replied. He then threw a large rage bomb at some of his enemies and it didn't take long for them to turn on each other.

"That worked out nicely." Said Dimitri. "Like a smooth moonwalk under the disco ball."

"Now's our chance." Said Sonic. "Let's beat it while these morons are busy trying to destroy each other."

And they all quietly sneaked past what was left of the army that George sent after to destroy them all.

Going deeper and deeper into the Zinger hive, there were more and more sticky puddles or honey, and there were a bunch of endless corridors that went on for an extended period of time, and it was extremely difficult to figure out where to get to the King Zinger to go to the next world, or possibly, the place where Colin was being held up. "ooh ohh ah!" Diddy Kong exclaimed like any other monkey would do. "Where do we go next?"

"I don't know." Johnny replied with uncertainty. "These goddamn hexagonal tunnels could lead us any where, and there are no signs that say where we should go now. It's like... a labyrinth or a maze. Matter of fact, I get the feeling we're going around in complete circles."

Rose made an exasperated gasp, and said: "I hate to say it, but you're probably right." she felt like taking a long rest, for her legs were getting tired and felt like snapping like twigs or toothpicks if they continued on any further. Despite her aches, Rose didn't want to give up on Colin, and she never had given up on the boy. "We can't give up now, Colin needs our help."

"And so does DK!" Dixie added. "We can't live without our big, banana loving friend."

"Right. Let's just keep moving." said Johnny. Going down through many hexagonal corridors and tunnels, they were still feeling like they were going around in circles, and getting absolutely nowhere to finding King Zing. They found him at a dead end that led to absolutely nowhere, but a large, gaping hole, and they were about sixty stories high from the bottom of it. Johnny then made a realization that it was the complete center of the Zinger hive.

It took a little while, but then, they encountered Squitter again, the gigantic, friendly spider that was good friends with the two Kong children. "Need a little leg in this again?" he asked

"You have no idea." said Johnny.

"I wish I can carry all of you on my back, but it would be way to heavy, it would break my spine."

"You're a spider." said Rose. "You don't have a spine."

"Ohhhh, right. Anyway, I'll help you out once more." Then he vomited more webs that would get them to the center of the hive more easily than before. "There we go. Now, King Zinger is at the bottom of this large, gaping hole. Defeat him and you will be out of here, and this world."

Johnny had a burst of hope in him again, and he made a mighty jump across the ledge where he was, and he landed on the sticky webbing wall that his spider friend had created for him and his other three friends to climb down on.

"I'll meet you guys down at the bottom, just wait for me." said Squitter." then he promptly went down the wall in a fast pace, possibly to help the four heroes on their quest to rescue the ones they know an love. Diddy and Dixie jumped farther than Johnny did, made monkey or chimp sounds, and landed on the web together, then Rose was the last.

"I don't know about this, guys." she said nervously.

"Come on, babe." Johnny urged. "It's a large and long web to get us down."

"But... I'm afraid of heights, and... I'm not a very good jumper."

"Rose, please." her boyfriend begged her. "You can make this jump. I know you can."

The poor woman was frozen at first, but she took a breath, realizing that saving Colin was more important than her fear of heights, and with her eyes closed, she made a jump, and landed on the webbing. She opened her eyes, and realized that she was perfectly okay. "Whew." she remarked.

"Okay guys, let's get down there and stop King Zing, we might be one step closer to getting my brother back." and they started climbing down the long web, and it was about a really long way down. Some of the zingers noticed them, and tried stopping all four of the heroes from continuing onward, but nonetheless, they were able to shoo them away, and scare them off.

Finally, there was the king Zinger buzzing around, He was obviously larger than the typical vermin Johnny and his three friends have fought coming here. "Here he is, fellas." said Diddy. "King Zing. Big, mean, nasty, and very deadly."

The king of these monstrous insects didn't say anything, and glared a very angry look at them, and began buzzing louder than before. A dozen more zingers appeared, and hovered all around their king's side, ready to protect him at all costs.

"This is gonna be fun." Johnny readied his sword once again. "I always hated bees." Diddy readied his popgun again, and Dixie and Rose got in a battle stance that was similar to Karate and Kung Fu again, then these insect-like monsters charged at all four of them, buzzing in the loudest buzz ever heard.

Despite the numbers, they four of them were repenting any incoming enemies that were trying to hurt or kill them, but it was a little annoying at first because of the numbers, but Johnny managed to use a spin attack with the sword like a pair of helicopter propellers, and Diddy would fire explosive peanuts from his guns designed to work like frag bombs, which the smaller pieces of them exploded so it can kill more of these enemies.

It was becoming a huge success for these four, despite getting stung a few times from these annoying zingers, Johnny and his cronies managed to either drive them back in cowardice, or kill them with many zingers in the swarm falling flat on the honey-covered floor. It took a long thirty minutes in this fight, but there were no more of the normal zingers left to try and stop the four heroes.

Squitter suddenly jumped into action, and used his webs to ensnare and trap his opponents, making them fall to the
ground as they were now webbed cocoons.

"Hah! Hope that hurts, stupid hornets!" Said the spider. "I'll take you all on by myself!"

King Zinger was quite angrier than before and charged at them all full of zeal and vengeance. He swung his stinger around like his own sword, clashing it with the Nimcha sword that Johnny was wielding, and swaying his opponent's stinger. The king was about to thrust at Johnny with his stinger, right into his stomach, but Johnny dodged out of the way just in time, and swung his sword to the left, trying to cut the zinger in half, but the creature was fast, and evaded it.

This bee-like creature was faster than Johnny had expected it to be, yet again, almost any animal can run faster than a human, and humans certainly had no natural wings like bats or birds.

Despite Zinger being faster than Johnny, he was about to be overpowered by the young man, and he fell on his stomach after being punched in the face.

Johnny was about to shove the sword into king Zinger's chest, but then, the insect recovered and caught him off-guard with a powerful swing to the right from his large, metal stinger.

Diddy saw this as an opportunity to use his pop gun to finish him off, and fired his left one with a loud "boom!" Sound heard.

The peanut flew right into King Zinger, and it immediately exploded into him, guts and body parts flying in different directions, along with green blood spilling the floors.

"Wow. That was quite a battle." Said Squitter. "Nice shooting with those guns, Diddy."

"Thanks. Years of practice with my popguns." Diddy blew on top of one pop gun, and then the other. He then put them away in his waists like a cowboy or a sheriff would do.

"And you handled yourself well with that sword, Johnny." Squitter added.

"Thanks. Hopefully, it won't be long until we get our friends and family back "

Just then, another portal appeared out of nowhere, and it was clearly a sign that the fight in this world had won. All four of the, went through the portal, and Squitter followed after them.

Comet Onyxtail and his buddies were still fighting off a horde of Eggman’s robots, and the whole gang from Ponyville was fighting with them, even Fluttershy, but Big Mac was helping Colin be safe from all this, and they were sitting at a far corner of the walls.

Whenever robots, koopas, goombas, or other enemies or minions or Bowser, or Eggman tried to hurt Colin or take him away again, Big Mac would kick them away like baseballs in a game.

“Get away from my boy!” Said Big Mac fiercely with anger. “No one lays a claw or a hand on my own son.” Then he looked at his adopted son. “Are you Alright, Colin?”

“just fine, daddy.” The boy replied.

“How do you like them apples?” Said Silver Moon after giving a robot an uppercut with his right hoof.

Despite all this fighting going on, little did George and Shadow Mavis realize there was a battle, mostly because they were doing a little more “cop-criminal” role play game of theirs.

“Alright you!” Said George. “In your cell with you!” And he threw his own girlfriend into a small cell, and Shadow Mavis just laughed.

“You think iron bars can hold me down?” She Asked

“I don’t think, prisoner. I know. Now, I got my eye on you, so don’t even think about trying to escape from me.” Then he pulled out. Chair and kept a close eye on her, but he pretended to fall asleep while sitting on the chair.

Shadow Mavis saw this as a perfect oppurtunity to “escape” and quietly snuck out of her cell.

“Freeze!” George shouted. “You p’re not going anywhere!” Then he pushed her against the wall, putting her hands forecibly behind her back, then put cuffs around her wrists with a loud “clunk!” heard, and then another one heard after the first one was done.

“Oh ho, George.” Said Shadow Mavis. “You still know how to arrest people quite nicely

“How evil am I, Mavis?”

“Very evil, sweetie.” Mavis Said Before giving her boyfriend a kiss on his left cheek.

“Heh. Cute.” He muttered. “Now, back to the cell with you.” Then he threw her back in her so-called jail cell.

Doctor Eggman was looking for the group of heroes that are trying to save Colin and all his friends and family. He was feeling little worried that if Sonic, Knuckles, and their friends came along and saved the boy and the group of ponies and baby dragon, that would ruin their plans for World Domination with George, and he thought that with George and some allies, nothing would stop him from creating his own Eggman Empire.

"Grr, I always know that the insufferable Hedgehog is a thorn on my side." Robotnik muttered to himself. "This could be my one and only chance to take over the world with my machines made for destruction, and finally build my empire, but now he, and his posse of circus freaks decided to come along and ruin everything!"

At last, around the fortress, he saw Sonic, Knuckles, Mario, Luigi, and their allies trying to sneak into the fortress. The Panda King blew up a chunk of wall with his fireworks so they he and his cronies can break into this hellhole. "Nice work, big guy." said Sly. "Now we just need to find Colin, break him and his family free and get out of this horrible strip mall."

"Think again, puny weakling!" Eggman sung. he hovered in his craft, and made an evil cackle. "You all have to get through me if you want to stop me and George's plan to take over the world!"

"He's just using you, Egg-butt." said Sonic. "George will just use you until he decides he's done with you!"

"Nonsense! He knows the genius in myself, and how much promise he sees in me if I help him take over Equestria. As soon as I deal you you puny worms, nothing will ever stop us!" then he began his evil cackling some more.

"And I thought Knuckles was a gullible knucklehead." Sonic muttered in annoyance. The red echidna narrowed his eyes at his friendly rival. "No offense, Knux."

Panda King readied his fireworks to fire at the crazed mad scientist, and shot five of them at him. Eggman missed the first four, but the last one hit the center of his little shuttle, making him lose his balance, almost falling off of it.

"Ha! Nice try, big boy, but it will take a lot more than a couple of pathetic fireworks to stop me."

"How about this?" Said Bentley. "Murray?"

The pink hippo pulled Bentley out of his wheelchair, and threw the green turtle at Eggman's ship, and made it lose a little balance again.

While Eggman was dizzy, Bentley planted one of his bombs on the shuttle. Since he couldn't walk anymore, Sly picked up his friend and planted him back in his wheelchair.

"Thanks, Sly."

"No problem, pal."

"I hope I didn't push ya too hard, Bentley." Said Murray.

"Don't worry, old chum." The green turtle remarked. "You were doing just fine. Besides, I told ya I couldn't feel any more pain in my legs anyway."

"Oh. Right."

Just then, the bomb exploded and Eggman was being knocked radically off-course.

As he was yelling while being blown away, he shouted: "I'll get you, Sonic the Hedghoooog!!'"

"And I'll be waiting, Egg-breath." Sonic said boldly. "Well, come on. We're getting closer to Colin."

"Right. But I have a feeling that Eggman will come back soon." Knuckles remarked. "I'll knock him so hard with my fists, his own mom won't even recognize him."

"There's also Bowser in a here." Mario pointed.

"We fought many koopas, Bowser has to be working with George. He is a king of the Koopas after all." Luigi added, feeling a little uneasy to set foot inside.

"No matter." Said Panda King. "If the poor child is in here, we have to save him."

The Guru began talking in aboriginal language again in a wise type of voice.

"You said it, master." Murray agreed with him. "There might be more bad guys to rough and tumble with, but that's not a problem for the Murray!" then he began flexing his arms to show his courage and strength. "Bring it on. Bring it on!"

Sly chuckled before he said: "Alright, slow down there, Murray. I agree with you that it's fun beating up all types of bad guys, but some things require the classic 'element of surprise'."

"Well, we need to keep moving." said Panda King

"Oui. Who knows what evil crocodiles will come and eat us while drinking the punch on ze dance floor." Dimitri added. "We better bust a move across the river of love."

"No idea what you just said," said Sly. "But let's keep moving." they all carefully went inside the fortress, for there would be far more guards in this place than in the prison when they went to break Colin out, and met Comet Onyxtail and his band of prisoners. Going a little deep in the corridors, they encountered many types of guards from Kremlings to koopas to Goombas to many of Eggman's robots they had fought before.

"You know what's funny?" said Sonic. "the alarms haven't been sounded yet since Panda King blew up that chunk of wall."

"That is kinda funny. Normally if highly-secured castles or fortresses walls get broken or destroyed like that, the alarms would go off." Knuckles agreed.

"This is a huge place. Bigger than a thousand pizzerias." Mario pointed. "And I think they probably know we're a coming. What if they are trying to toy with us at first?"

"Very good point, Mario." said Luigi. "Maybe this is a test."

Everyone was thinking about what is going on around here, and maybe this could be a test after all. They all didn't know what to expect up ahead in their journey, but one thing they knew is that it will be a more fierce battle than the fights they did in the prison and at the battlefied outside of this hellish castle.

"Well, come on." said Knuckles. "We're getting a little closer to Colin." and they continued pushing forwards. "I hope Johnny and Rose are alright."

"Yeah. I wonder what they are doing right now." Sonic agreed.

Meanwhile

Colin and his family were watching the big fight between Comet Onyxtail and his friends against the forces of evil that are trying to get in their way from saving him and the others. Many more bad guys were trying to kill or defeat these band of rogue prisoners from succeeding.

Despite being greatly by these creatures and mechanical monstrosities, Comet and his boys were doing rather well. Colin was having a big boast of hope that he will be back home soon, and this chaos finally stops.

Bowser was seeing all this chaos ensue, and looked very worried that he will be overthrown and defeated by this what he calls: "weak and useless ponies". He never knew that such creatures were capable of doing such valiant acts like this, and his army was quickly dwindling one at a time like a bunch of bowling pins or dominoes.

Left with no other option, the Cowardly Bowser decided to try and make a break for it in all the fighting, and escape from all of this. After he quietly slipped away, many of the bad guys were either dead, knocked unconscious, or ran away in complete fear and terror.

After that was all taken care of, Comet and his boys have won by the looks of it, with only minor scratches on themselves from the scrapping the enemies were giving them all.

Comet then went up to Colin to free him, and the rest of his family and friends that he loved dearly. "Did you miss us, Colin?"

"Yeah. I missed you guys." the boy replied. Then the leader of this gang unties him of the rope, and everyone else trapped in them. Scootaloo felt a little dizzy from the torture she was given by George and Eggman, and a little lightheaded to go with her sore body. "Scootaloo!" Colin exclaimed shock.

He went after her, and gently tried to carry her, but she was too heavy for him, and Rainbow Dash gave him a hand with it. "Colin," she grunted.

"Are you okay, Scoot?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I'm fine. Ah! Just a little sore." she replied. Scootaloo was certainly in pain, for George has tortured her a few times. Whatever she had suffered was far worse than Colin had endeavored.

"Don't worry, kid." said Silver Moon. "She'll be fine. She looks tough, I know she is."

"Yeah, she has to be tough." said Rainbow Dash.

"And, who might you all be?" asked Celestia.

"i am Comet Onyxtail, your majesty." said the leader.

"Wild Lightning."

"Silver Moon."

"Name's Clover Venture."

"I'm Jet Set."

"Silver Spirit."

"These are friends I made in prison." Colin explained.

"Yep."

"Well, it's... certainly nice to meet you." said Fluttershy a little uncomfortably.

"We can get to formalities later." said Applejack. "But right now, we have to get out of here and find Johnny." And they all began to escape together as friends and family again.

In the next world, Johnny, Rose, Diddy Kong, and Dixie Kong arrived in a very bleak and spooky type of forest or a type of swamp. The sky was very dark gray with very thick clouds that made it look like the evening, almost nighttime, and many spooky trees were seen scattered across the area. To make it more eerie, there were the sounds of ravens and crows cawing heard every once in a while, like a stereotypical dark, haunted forest, along with the sound of owls hooting.

The atmosphere was unbearably humid out here like Louisiana or Florida would be like in the summer, and there were many murky ponds and some herons searching for food in them. Spooky or not, the four heroes had to pass through if they wanted to save their friends in time before George commences a world domination.

"Mudhole Marsh." Said Diddy Kong, describing this type of realm or world. "This place never fails to give chills down my fur. A place like this can be very dangerous, even more dangerous than the precious ones we went to."

"Still, we can't give up now." Said Johnny. "Come on, the sooner we find the boss to this world, the closer we are to George."

"Right!" Everyone said in unison. They all went down a dirt road through this eerie forest, and Johnmy had his nimcha out at all times.

This was reminding him and his girlfriend of Slenderman because of how dark it was in this place.

Along the way, there were some krockheads that lurked in the swamp waters, but they were all able to jump on their beasts without getting bitten to pieces of minced meat.

Many parts of Mudhole Marsh were a little inaccessible, for they had to go on many different platforms and launch from many canon barrels to rely on.

The atmosphere around Johnny, and his three friends was absolutely dreadful, for it reeked in this world, and many flies or mosquitoes were buzzing around the area

Johnny sure hoped that he and his four allies would get past this horrible place soon, for the humidity was unbearable, making him sweat like a big, juicy ham out of the oven. Some old enemies like the Krockheads, and Zingers were trying to stop them, but the four either defeated them in combat, or escaped from them by using the platforms or barrel cannons.

New foes appeared, trying to stop them, a horde of dragonflies called zingers, a large beetle with sharp pinchers called Click-clacks, and a very unusual enemy called a: Cat O’ 9 Tails. Am anthropomorphic purple cat with nine tails coming out of his rump, as it’s name implies. Looking at them a little more, it was revealed they actually had seven tails and not nine.

They weren’t so numerous, but they ran into at least one. “Going somewhere?” Said the cat-like creature

“I’m going to cut your head off if you don’t get out of the way.” Johnny threatened, pointing the sword at the thing.

“Hoo hoo! Talk’s cheap, human, but you can never defeat someone like me!”

‘Don’t underestimate him, Johnny.” Said Diddy. “These guys can tangle you in their tails, and spin you around until you are too dizzy to even walk.”

“We’ll see about that.” Said Rose, readying herself in a Kung Fu pose. A fight broke out between the four heroes and this cat-like beast. Dixie charged at him, but the thing was fast, and dodged the charging female Kong, and used it's seven tails to trap her and spin her in a crazy fashion like a top.

Just like that, Dixie was very dizzy, like she had gone out of a swing ride from a carnival. Birds were tweeting and circling around her noggin, then she collapsed.

"Uh-oh. I'll help you Dixie!" Diddy stepped up to help his friend. He pulled out his dual popguns and fired at the Cat O' Nine Tails repeatedly with no end until he was reloading them both, and relentlessly fired at the creature again. He jumped from tree to tree and so did the monster. Both of them were going lightning fast through this creepy forest two-hundred yards from where Johnny, Rose, and Dixie Kong were at right now.

The three decided to follow them in pursuit, with Rose carrying Dixie on her right shoulder.

"Is that the best you can do, monkey?" said the Cat O' Nine Tails tauntingly. He even blew a raspberry at him to edge him on. Diddy was surely becoming angry and irritated by this cat's teasing attitude. He fired more peanuts at the creature, until he was completely out of them to fire.

"Uh-oh." Diddy muttered. "I can't be out of ammo!" Then he felt himself being trapped and entangled by the many tails from this monster.

"Looks like you're out of your league, monkey boy!" said the creature. Then he threw him off the tree, landing on Johnny's arms, looking dizzy as well. Now Johnny and Rose were getting mad at the animal, and laid the two Kongs in front of a dead tree without leaves

Johnny swung his sword at the cat-like thing with style like an expert fencer with grace while Rose was doing many side-jumps and backflips like a martial arts expert.

With two against one, the Cat O' Nine Tails was having a difficult time against both the humans.

Every time he was lashing his tails at the two, they were thwarted away with Johnny's sword or Rose's kicks.

"You have nowhere left to run to!" Said Rose

This creature was silent for a moment, ht he made a smug smile on his face, and replied at last: "I think you will die like a pair...." he readied himself like he was going to pounce on either one of them. ".... Like dogs!"

It pounced on Johnny, looking ready to kill him and maul him to shreds of minced meat.

It looked like Johnny have met his match, but then the Cat O' Nine Tails wasn't moving at all. Johnny then pulled it off his body, slowly getting back on his feet.

"Are you okay, sweetie?" Asked Rose, who was carefully pulling him up.

"Just fine. That cat didn't even hurt me. Ot only felt like a dog tackling me or almost like someone running me over with their bike."

It was then Diddy and Dixie awoken from being dizzy, and their eyes were no longer moving uncontrollably.

"What happened?" Asked Diddy

"We took care of the Cat O' Nine Tails." Rose clarified. "It was a little tricky, it we took care of it."

They all looked at the thing laying dead in a rather silly fashion, face flat on the ground. "You were right when you said not to underestimate it, Diddy." Said Johnny. "Now, how are we going to get out of this hellhole?"

All of a sudden, a purple vortex appeared in front of them all like magic, and promptly set foot through, one at a time.

Meanwhile, George and Shadow Mavis were about ready to do another roleplaying together as a couple.

"Okay, Mavis. Ready when you are." Said George.

"Yay! I love doing this with you!" Said his evil and demented girlfriend.

"Halt! Stop right therea" George exclaimed.

"You'll never take me alive, copper!" Shadow Mavis said playfully. A couple of Kremling guards came in the room and they looked a little nervous, mostly because they know what is going to happen to them both. It was up to five guards or six of them, somewhere around those numbers

"Guards! Arrest her!" Said the evil boy.

Both reluctantly doing so, the Kremlins tried grabbing at Mavis and restraining. They were planning on throwing her back in her "cell".

"You'll never stop me!" Said Shadow before letting out a crazy cackling. She then used her wings and punched all around at the brutes.

Both of them were being punched and kicked around by Mavis. They would love to oppose this, but not without facing George's wrath if they anger him.

All they could do was just be a bunch of punching bags for Mavis until their boss says otherwise.

After all of them were. eaten up pretty badly, she was about to get out when George caught her and threw her back in her "cell".

"Nice try, prisoner, but you're not going anywhere as long as I live!"

George then closed the pretend iron door with a loud "clang!" And wiped his hands in satisfaction.

Shadow Mavis let put a playful growl of frustration and anger, putting her hands on the iron bars, trying to get her way out of that box, and she exclaimed: "I'll get out of here someday, you hear me?!"

"Ho ho, that will be the day!" George doubted with a smirk.

After the roleplay, they were both laughing with one another, and Shadow Mavis said: "You should be an actor, Georgy."

"Nah, you are a way better one than I am. You know how to act more than i do."

"Oh, don't be coy.

Shadow Mavis was still locked in her "Cell" being kept a watchful eye by his boyfriend, George. She looked bored and George was starting to get a little bored too. "Georgie-poo, can we do something more... different?"

"Of course." the evil boy was thinking in his head about what kind of different things he should do with his girlfriend in this role-play. At last, with a snap of his finger, he said: "I know what we can do now. "We're going to the prison yard, Shadow Mavis."

"Oh goodie!" Mavis clapped her hands in excitement.

"However, you still need some handcuffs, Shadow."

"Right." he pulled her out of her "Cell", and handcuffed her. "Okay, carry me to the prison down below on the island, okay?"

"Okay!"

She readied her wings, and picked up her boyfriend, flying him to the prison, which they didn't even notice Colin and his new family trying to escape.

Outside the Prison yard where Colin was previously held up, the place looked completely abandoned like Alcatraz before it was shut down years ago. George and Shadow Mavis teleported there, and noticed the conditions and what previously happened when the heroes barged in and tried to save Colin. Many miles from them was a gigantic battle between the escaped prisoners and minions that served Bowser, Dr. Eggman, and King K. Rool, causing quite a commotion in the distance. It was about ten miles away, but both the two evil children didn't mind, for they knew the prisoners won't last long against their own army.

"Heh, such sweet destruction over there, Mavis." George remarked. "The sweet sound of ponies getting killed and hearing the sound of death cries here and there."

"But wait," said Mavis. "Some of our soldiers in there are getting killed too."

George just scoffed at what his evil and bloodthirsty girlfriend just said, and he replied: "Pfft, they served their purpose. Besides, those are just loose ends to our plan, remember?"

Shadow Mavis raised her eyelids in realization. "Ohhhh, right. It's fun watching them get killed along with the prisoners. Hee hee hee!" They went to the abandoned prison yard where the former inmates broke down rocks with pickaxes and hammers.

Feeling her boyfriend unlock the handcuffs from her wrists, George pulled out the prison uniform from a pile of rubble near him and gave it to Mavis. "Can you put these on please? It will bring in the mood more."

"Of course. Uh.... do you mind, sweetie?"

"Oh! right." he turned around and heard his girlfriend changing in the prison garbs. It took about three long minutes, but the sound of her changing stopped.

"Okay, you can look now, Georgy!"

Her boyfriend turned himself around, and thought of how nice Shadow Mavis looked in that prison outfit. "Wow, now you are what I call a 'Jailbird'. You look so beautiful even in prison robes." George remarked.

Shadow Mavis let out a giggle as she was flushed by her boyfriend's compliment. These two really made an excellent couple since they are both evil and only care about one another. Shadow Mavis picked up a pickax, and George pulled out a whip, ready to whip her whenever she "Misbehaves" in taking care of these large rocks.

George was keeping a close eye on her as she kept on hacking away at these rocks. He honestly wished that he would have been here more often to whip the inmates, and Colin. Being quite cruel and sadistic as he is, even wishing he could have whipped Colin when he was still in there before Johnny and his meddling friends came along and busted him out.

He chuckled to himself at the thought of how Colin would have been crying like a puny baby if he was being whipped by him repeatedly over and over again. That would have been satisfying for him to experience, but he might get that chance later, and the fact that he did torture Scootaloo with almost every inch of her life with his torture machine.

Despite that, he watched as his so-called "Prisoner" was doing this task and slaving away for him in this role play . Shadow Mavis was hacking away at as many rocks as possible with her pickax, and decided to take a little breather, wiping sweat from her forehead.

"Hey!" George exclaimed in an authoritative voice. "Who told you to stop working!?" he then spanked her butt. "Back to work, toots!"

"Oooh George. You're so bad."

"Yeah, I know." said the evil boy proudly. "I take great pride in being evil. This is just so much fun." with a change of demeanor, he snapped: "NOW GET BACK TO WORK!" and he cracked his whip at her. Just like that, Mavis went back to breaking the rocks in half with the pickax, and there were still plenty of rocks to go on her account.

There were about thirty of them to break, and she was starting to sweat more and more. Still, she wanted to make her boyfriend happy with this role-playing. Indeed, George was having fun with this little role-playing with his evil and unhinged girlfriend, and if she was happy than he was happy as well, considering the fact that she is possibly the only person he ever cares about in his entire life. The same was same for Mavis and how she felt about her one and only boyfriend.

No other boy would want to date an evil bitch like Shadow Mavis in their entire life, even if she was the last person on the entire planet. That was okay for she however, for there was no other boy that she would love like she did with George..

After about brute mire rocks being cracked in half or split in two, Shadow Mavis took a sip of water to drink and stay hydrated. She took quite some big gulps and put her drink down on the ground.

She heard the sound of George’s whip cracking, telling her to get back to work pronto. Boy, Shadow Mavis was wondering how fun it would to torture these prisoners with work if not Johnny had intervened and save his little brother from this place.

“Why didn’t I ever think of doing this to Colin when he was in his cell?”

“Don’t worry Shadow Mavis. We’ll see to him and his meddlesome family too. It was so delicious at how I was torturing Scootaloo, and seeing how horrified he was watching her being tortured just makes me tingle just thinking about it.” George remarked. “I highly doubt they will all get out of there alive. No sir, my fortress is impenetrable, and locked tighter than a thousand bank safes.”

“I hope so. I would love to play with that silly boy again.”

“You’ll get your chance, Shadow.”

After she was all done, George gave Shadow her old outfit back, and turned around so she can re-change. After that was done, George put ten handcuffs back on her wrists, and to.d her to take him back to his fortress of evil.

“That was fun, we should do it again some time!” Mavis Said in happiness.

“Maybe another time.” George remarked. “For now, world domination in Equestria is far more important than the games we play together, even if they are fun.” As soon as he and Shadow Mavis were back in his room, George pried off the cuffs again, and threw her back into her little “cell.”

George went outside his bedroom door, and he was as shocked to see that all of his prisoners had escaped.

Colin was finding a way out of this horrible place with his friends and family still, and they were looking for a more quiet route to take without drawing any kind of attention from the guards, robots, or anyone in George's forces.

"And we still got to find the Master Emerald, you guys." Knuckles reminded. "Who knows where Eggman had put it in here."

"We'll find it, Knuckles." Sonic remarked. "As soon as we find Johnny and Rose, we'll find that and leave."

The red echidna made a small sigh. He could not lose that Master Emerald. He was chosen as the sole protector of that sacred, gigantic emerald. If anything happened to it, he would never forgive himself.

Wherever the Master Emerald was, Knuckles had to find it and fast.

Meanwhile, George and Shadow Mavis were coming back from the prison and when they came inside the torture chamber, were surprised to see their captives gone and many guards lying on the ground, injured and bruised. A dozen pieces of scrap metal were also scattered on the floor, obviously from Eggman's robots.

"What the hell happened?!" George exclaimed at the top of his voice. He found a Kremlin still breathing, but groaning in agony. George went up to the wounded henchman and asked "What happened in here?"

"The prisoners have escaped, they were rescued by these weird creatures of some sorts." Said the soldier.

"What?" Mavis said. "Who are they?"

"A raccoon, a blue hedgehog, a red echidna, a pink hippo, a green turtle, and-"

"Alright. I don't have time for this." He pulled put a pistol and aimed at the wounded soldier. "You're useless to us now!"

"No, wait!-" but the wounded soldier was immediately shot dead by George, and laid on the floor.

"Looks like we got a real problem here, Shadow Mavis." Said George. He rushed over to the security room and saw Mario, Luigi, Sly, Knuckles, Sonic, and the other heroes rescuing Colin, his family, and the princess moments before.

"Of course." Said Shadow Mavis. "Those interlopers are ruining everything for us!" She gritted her sharp teeth.

"Now now, Mavis." George stopped her anger. "Let's just calm down. We are not out yet." He pulled put a walkie-talkie and barked: "Bowser! Get in here!"

"What for?" He said on the other line

"We have a serious situation going k. rifjr now. Now get up here, or you're fired!"

"Got it. I'm on my way now." And after three minutes later, Bowser came in the room, and he was just as surprised as his superiors were. "Whoa. Looks like a tornado hit this place, hard." He stated.

"There you are." George said. "Mario and Luigi just rescued Colin and his precious little family, and they are about to escape!"

"What?" Bowser exclaimed. "They wouldn't come this far."

"Yeah, well, they did." Said Mavis.

"Gst as many troops in your battalion S you can, go down there, and bring Colin back here. Goy can do what you like to the others for all I care, but Colin must be captured alive!" George said.

"Got it, boss." Said Bowser.

"And, you better not Fail me!" George added in a more menacing tone of voice. "Unless you want to end up like there useless losers. Now go! Go! Go!"

The king of the koopas gulped in absolute fear. "Yes sir." He said in a timid voice. Then he rushed and looked for any koopas and goombas that were ok n guard duty. "You all!" He said to them. "With me! Now! We got prisoners escaping!"

All the troops nodded their heads at him and followed their king to look for the escaping heroes.

"And leave Colin alive." Bowser added while running. "He's an essential part in our boss' plan."

"Got it, boss." Said one of the goomba troops. As they continued rushing, the heroes down below were looking for Johnny and Rose in this place.

"Grr. The Master Emerald could be anywhere." Said Knuckles in mild frustration in a small growl.

"Let's just keep looking." Said Sly.

"I hope Johnny and Rose are okay." Colin remarked. He felt Fluttershy hug him close to her again.

"I'm sure they'll be fine." Said the yellow pegasus, trying to give him as much motherly love and comfort as she can.

"And we need to watch out for any more baddies in this place." Said Sonic

"Oh. You mean like me?" Said Bowser's voice. He rammed through a wall, breaking it with his massive body and his henchmen followed behind him. "Not so fast!"

"Bowser!" Mario and Luigi said in unison, ready to take him and his followers down. "Where are Johnny and Rose?" Asked Mario

"They are going through dimensions and trying back here so they can take down George."

"Good. I hope he whoops your asses silly!" Applejack shouted at him.

"How dare you?!" Bowser shouted in anger. "Get 'em, boys!"

Then the small army of koopas and goombas charged at the heroes and George went with Celestia and Luna for cover so he wouldn't have to be captured again.

"Don't worry, Colin." Said Luna. "We'll protect you."

Mario and Luigi had their sights on their arch-nemesis and tried punching to and fro at him. Luigi kicked Bowser in the nose, making him stumble and fall on his butt.

"Ragggh! Why won't you plumbers just leave everything alone?!" He shouted in anger, his nose throbbing in pain.

"Because you're an evil king, signore." Said Luigi. "You kidnap Peach countless times, and you never seem to give up!"

"And no matter how many a times youkidnap her, we always triumph." Mario added.

"That's what you think!" Bowser shouted before unkesshinf his fire breath like a flamethrower going faulty.

Despite how much fire the monster gave out, the Mario brothers were dodging and evading with every step they took against him.

Bowser then slashed his sharp claws at the two in frustration and punched Mario with his beefy fist, making the elder brother crash into the wall.

"Mario!" Luigi shouted in horror. In anger towards Bowser, he gave him an uppercut to the face, knocking him to the ground.

"Oww! That really hurt!"

"And your nose will match your butt when we are done kicking it!" Mario remarked, getting back on his feet.

All of a sudden, Bowser charged the brothers and intended to pierce them both with his horns. Bowser was running fast like a runaway freight train or a motorboat going at top speed. He managed to hit both the brothers while they weren't looking, and knocked them both to another wall.

"Mama Mia." Said the brothers, looking really dazed by the impact, their eyes rolling like record labels playing.

Meanwhile, the others were fighting hard against the koopas and goombas that were trying to stop them all from continuing onward.

They were kicked, zapped by magic from horns, bashed on the head, punched, and slashed all over. There was not any one of the heroes that were not fighting these goons.

Colin, Celestia, and Luna were hiding in a far end of the hallway they were in. The princesses were determined to keep the poor boy out of harms way. "I'm really glad you guys came back for me."

"Oh, what are family members for?" Said Celestia with a sad smile. "We'll be there for you. Always."

"Just stand back and we'll make sure None of these monsters get you." Luna added, blanketing him with her left wing. Colin just closed his eyes, not wanting to see his own new family get hurt some more. It was bad enough Scootaloo was tortured to nearly an inch of her own life.

As of now, Scootaloo was still out cold, resting on Celestia's back, but she has to come back to reality some time, and her wounds have to be tended to as well. Meanwhile, Mario and Luigi were still putting up a good fight with Bowser, and Bowser was really getting mad now.

"You morons are really starting to get on my nerves now!" Bowser exclaimed in anger. "You taking the beautiful Princess Peach from me is one thing," he cracked his knuckles.

He unleashed a fury of slashing from his claws and tried to turn these brothers into chopped pieces of meat.

Mario and Luigi were jumping and dodging in the air when one of the koopa king's fire valley accidentally hit Mario's right hand, making him yell. "Ow ow ow! Mama mia!" He shouted in pain. He tended his right hand to stop the burning, and he growled at Bowser.

“Oh, i’m Sorry.” The king of the Koopas taunted him cruelly. “Well don’t worry. I’ll end your life soon enough!” He prepared to blast fire at him until he was nothing but a pile of ashes.

“Come on, bro!” The elder sibling said to the younger one. “We’ll take him down together.”

Luigi nodded his head with a bold smile. “Ready when you are.” Red flames were glowing around Mario’s hands and Luigi’s were glowing a fresh flame. They rushed at Bowser one more time, and Bowser was being as fast as before. He sliced at Luigi, but he missed and he felt his face being punched all over by Mario, and his stomach being punched by Luigi countless times.

Both brothers nodded their heads at one another and landed a big, heavy punch. Bowser looked so dazed and dizzy that he collapsed on the floor with birds hovering over his head in circles.

This battle was officially won by the good guys as well, and everyone regrouped.

"Are you okay, Colin?" Asked Twilight.

"Just fine. Let's look for my brother." The boy replied

"And the Master Emerald." Knuckles added. As they looked for Johnny some more, George and Mavis came and confronted Bowser.

"I may be down," Said Bowser. "But I'm not out."

"I think you are, because you're fired." George said. "Come on Mavis, we have got to get Colin back for my big plans."

"Right behind you, sweetie." Said Shadow Mavis. Boy, things did not look good, and George will surely mean business when he gets his hands on Colin.

Bowser just laid there unconscious, and groaning in irritation.

Searching around the whole castle for their special hostage, George and Shadow Mavis, along with some of the guards helping them out were looking for the heroes that they called: "Meddlers", and kill them for trying to meddle in their affairs of world domination. "Grr, wait until I get my hands on all those stupid interlopers." George growled to himself. "They will all suffer beyond suffering!"

"I call the other kids under my care. I wanna brand them with a hot iron like I did with Scootaloo before." Shadow Mavis volunteered herself.

"Ooh hoo, I love the way you think Mavis. I'm so glad you're my girlfriend. Just as evil, twisted, and sadistic as me." George remarked. "We'll be sure to make them all see what hell looks like when we're done with all of them, except for Colin of course."

Mavis let out a sneeze before asking: "So what about Colin?" asked Mavis. "Can we torture him after the others?"

Letting out a little sigh, George replied: "Sorry, Mavis, but I don't think we can torture him any further right now."

"Aww, why not?"

"As much as we love to torture that loser, I'm afraid that if we try and torture him from further onward, he might die, and not because I care about him, but because I need him alive for my plans for world domination."

"Ohh. I see." said Shadow Mavis, understanding what her boyfriend meant by not torturing Colin any further. Being cruel and sadistic as she is, Mavis was still very bummed about not being able to torture him any time soon. "Can we... deal away with Colin once we finally get the world at our feet?"

Having a thinking face on himself, George ultimately replied: "I suppose after we take over the whole world, Colin might be useless to us, and he might have served his purpose. So yes, we can kill him after we are successful with world domination."

Shadow Mavis' demeanor changed greatly from bummed to happy and cheerful (In a sick and sadistic way that is.)

"Yay!" She said with great delight. "Hopefully it won't be too long."

"Just have patience, dear. We will have Equestria soon enough. The sooner we deal away with Colin's family, the sooner we will have Colin back as our hostage."

"Sir! Sir!" A goomba soldier came rushing, well, waddling towards his superior in a frantic hurry. "We have just seen Colin and his family rushing out of the fortress and trying to escape."

"Perfect. They won't escape from us that easily." George and his soldiers came rushing down many hallways and corridors to try and stop the heroes from escaping his own island.

"Here, let me fly you them, my love." Mavis volunteered herself. She picked up her boyfriend by his arms, and she flew as fast as she could to stop her enemies from escaping.

Looking down with her eyes (she had eyes like a hawk and her sight was enhanced like one), she spotted the heroes trying to find the boat to get out of this island,band she smiled wickedly. "A-ha! There they are!"

"Alright, baby. You know what to do when we stop them."

"As always, my dear." She made an evil cackle and swooped down on the heroic posse like a vulture stopping a jackal from taking its food, almost hitting them on the spot, at least a few heads from behind. Everyone ducked from her attack just in time, however.

"Not so fast!" George said as he landed on the ground. Mavis landed next to him and had a very ambitious look on her face, saying that she will enjoy killing the rest.

"You'll never take my baby again!" Said Fluttershy. "You will have to get him over my dead body!"

"Heh heh. Our plan exactly." Said Georgr sadistically. He pulled out a gigantic ray gun from behind him, and he was ready to blast them all into bits with it. "Good thing Eggman gave me this ray gun."

Cocking the laser gun, George fired a couple of shots at Celestia, Luna, and Fluttershy.

Shadow Mavis was having a run-in with Rainbow Dash while flying. She was punching at her while flapping her wings, but her speed was no match for Rainbow's

"Hah! You'll have to do way better than that, sister!" The cyan pegasus taunted her.

"Pfft. That's nothing, wench!" Shadow Mavis insulted her back. "By the way, you will never make a good Wonderbolt. You'll be out of the academy in months."

Rainbow Dash felt a great rage inside of her, and she charged at her with an angry yell, and tried punching her left and right with her hooves.

It was exactly what Shadow Mavis was hoping to achieve; trying to infuriate Rainbow Dash that she would tired herself out.

Rainbow managed to uppercut her in the fast, making her fall off-balance, almost landing on the ground, but she immediately recovered and was back in the fight.

Mavis retaliated by launching at her like a missile and hit her in the stomach as if a bowling ball had hit her belly.

Stunned in pain, the pegasus grabbed her tummy in pain, trying to ease all that painful feelings that Shadow Mavis had afflicted on her.

Shadow Mavis was about to finish her off when she felt something hit her head and it caused her to land on the ground like a falling harbinger.

It was Lyra, who had used her magic to use a koopa troopa, hiding in it's shell, and aim it at Shadow Mavis to stun her like an anvil had fallen on her head from above.

"Thanks, Lyra." Rainbow called.

"No problem, Rainbow Dash!" She called from below. "Watch out!"

The cyan pegasus saw a para-troopa coming in to charge while flying, but Rainbow dodged and kicked it's right side and it hid in it's shell to cushion him while falling.

as it landed on the ground, it's shell cracked open like a walnut. He looked at it's body. And covered himself in embarrassment. "Ahh! I'm naked!" Then he ran away in shame.

Everyone else was fighting off the bad guys as much as they could. Sly, Sonic, and their own cronies were already tired from fighting off and or killing an army of enemies, and they all didn't know how much longer they can keep fighting off the evil.

George himself was firing at the princess' for a brief period of time, and he figured that if he killed those two main figures, the world would have to bow to George and his new regime. (If he even passes a new regime, that is.)

“You have been a very bad boy, George.” Said Celestia. “Have you no shame? Have you no conscience?”

“Have you no good inside of you?” Luna added.

“I have no good in me whatsoever. It’s a saying: Nice guys finish last. Besides, it feels good to be evil.”

“Then you leave us no choice.” Celestia Said. “You must be punished.” She and Luna narrowed their eyes at the evil young lad, and approached him. George was becoming a little scared, for the princess’ were blocking the blasts from the laser gun with their own magic, and they were getting closer to him with every step.

Just as when they were about to do something to him, something came careening out of nowhere. A big, heavy force charged at them from the left, making Celestia and Luna fall like a pair of dominos.

Something big had joined the fight, and be looked rather hulking and a little obese. It was a gigantic, crocodilians-like creature with green scales and a belly the color of yellow, and he was wearing no clothes, safe a cape, and a golden crown. His left eye looked normal, but his right eye looked crazy, and he had protruding teeth in his mouth, sharp as knives.

“Sorry i’m Late, boss.” Said The creature in a gruff voice. “Donkey Kong was quite tough to crack open secrets. I heard you were in trouble, and I thought I would help out.”

“Grr. I don’t really need any help.” George growled. “Me and Shadow Mavis have the situation under control here.” Then he shot at one of Panda King’s fireworks. “Aren’t you suppose to be looking after Donkey Kong, King K. Rool?”

“Don’t worry. Without ya, I will have no chance in taking over Kong island. You scratch my back and I scratch yours.” Said K. Rool.

“Oh, you know never to underestimate him, or his friends.” George reminded.

“Look, He is under lock and key by my finest boys. And, I brought some of my friends with me.” Behind Jim was a small army of kremlings of about fifty to one-hundred of them, or probably more.

“Uh-oh.” Twilight muttered. “You've got to be kidding me.”

“We can’t keep fighting like this!” Said Panda King. “I am running out of fireworks.”

“Oh shut it, Panda boy.” Said King K. Rool. “Just accept your fate, would ya?”

“We would rather die than surrender!”

The guru exclaimed a few angry words at K. Rool in aboriginal tongue. “Heh, I have no idea what you are saying you stupid monkey.” Kremling king insulted the purple koala. Then the battle continued, and many bad guys were being killed, and or injured to and fro.

Johnny, Rose, Diddy Kong, and Dixie Kong possibly could not keep up with trying to go from one world to another when it comes to freeing Donkey Kong, and to free Colin from the evil clutches of George and Shadow Mavis. So far, they were in a dark castle in another dimension with many statues of King K. Rool described in many ways, and they all looked pretty ridiculous in depicting the Kremling king. All of them were muscular, in contrast to him actually being obese, and having a hippo's belly, and many of these statues and monuments were doing many things such as; one of them placing it's food on a dead gorilla depicted as Donkey Kong, considering the fact that the king is Kong's arch enemy.

As a matter of fact, most statues with Kongs depicted on it were viewed in a silly, ridiculous, and degrading position. Another one of these monuments depicted K. Rool decapitated Donkey Kong, and Diddy and Dixie next to him with a large, robust scimitar, which insulted the two kongs greatly, wishing they could get their hands on the king of the kremlings and make him suffer for kidnapping their closest friend.

"Gah! These statues make me sick!" Diddy exclaimed with a stern scowl. "It's a disgrace to all Kongs everywhere!"

"A big disgrace, Diddy!" Dixie agreed with her crony.

Johnny and Rose looked annoyed with the two apes' sightseeing, and the leader said: "Guys, please! Need I remind you that our friends are in grave danger? This is a rescue mission, not a field trip." Diddy and Dixie stopped looking around and sticked with the two humans that were in charge.

"Donkey Kong should be locked up in this castle." Diddy pointed. "We've been in King K. Rool's castle many times before. He tried to take over Kong island before, but he always fails."

"Yeah, we always beat him and his band of bad guys!" Dixie added, cracking her knuckles to look tough. "And I doubt he will succeed today."

"Do you know where his throne room is, Dixie?" asked Rose. "You and Diddy probably know this place better than we do."

Both the apes smiled boldly. "Oh yes." said Diddy. "We know King K. Rool's castle like the palm of our hands." He pulled out his popguns and he motioned the humans to come with him and Dixie upstairs. They all kept quiet, and decided to take the King out by surprise.

"On the count of three. We catch him by surprise, and free Donkey Kong."

"I'm ready if you are ready, Johnny." said his girlfriend, readying her fists. "I'm ready to kick some butt."

Her boyfriend then readied his nimcha sword, and the two kong children readied their popguns for the fight.

"One."

Diddy and Dixie put their warrior faces on.

"Two...."

Before breaking the door down, Johnny cracked his own knuckled. "THREE!"

Just like that, they knocked the door down to matchwood, and there was King K. Rool, with Donkey Kong, in a metal cage, obviously the prisoner of his sworn enemy. "Freeze!!" Said the Kong children, pointing the popguns at the Kremling king like a pair of cops.

The gigantic, obese, crocodile-like monster looked at the four heroes with surprise, and with a smug look on his face after recognizing them all. “Well, well, well, look who Came to visit us.” He put his hands behind his back in amusement. “I’ve had a feeling you would all come into my castle and try to free Donkey Kong.”

“Diddy! Dixie! You’re here!” Donkey Kong Said with joy.

“We’re here to bust you out, chum!” Diddy Said

King K. Rool made an evil laugh. “Good luck trying to save your little friend. You will all have to get through me first.” He swung his cape over his body, right in front of the four heroes. King K Rool suddenly had boxing clothes on him, and two boxing gloves for his two hands. "George sent me back here to keep an eye on the big lug twenty minutes ago. And let me tell ya, I am glad I came back because now, I can kill all of you too!"

“Oh no. Here we go.” Said Dixie.

“Guards!” The evil king barked. “Get in here and help me kill these pests!”

From above, many Kremling soldiers of many sizes came from the windows, the door behind Johnny and his three friends, and a few spots in the roof were created from the soldiers entering inside with a rope going down like they had gotten out of a helicopter.

Another fight was going to happen. Still, They ha to help Donkey King out and set him free. Johhny readied his sword and he asked in a demanding voice: “Where’s my brother?”

“He’s just fine, Johnny.” K. Rool explained to him. “Colin is perfectly safe.... for now.” He sneered an readied his boxing gloves. The next thing he did was pull out a bottle from behind him. “See this? This is the bottle of rejuvenation. This will get your brother back to the way he was before and removed all the injuries and bring back his long hair.”

“Well give it to me!” Johnny demanded.

“Ah ah ah, not so fast. You have to take it from my cold, dead hand. Besides, I would like to pick a bone with ya.” He cracked his knuckles and his neck to warm himself up for the fight.

“Right back at ya.” A fight ensued amongst the throne room, and the four rescuers were fighting for their lives against this army of Kremlings and their own king. With a sword, you can kill your opponent quickly if they are not as smart, and with a long spear, you could kill a cow before you were in reach if her horns.

Despite the numbers, Diddy and Dixie were putting up a good fight against their enemies by using their exploding pop guns filled with peanuts, along with Rose using her karate moves against her own enemies that she was facing st the moment.

Meanwhile, while the others were fighting their own enemies to kill, Johnny was fighting off against K. Rool himself, and he dodged an incoming punch from the obese leader, and felt himself being punched in the face from a second swing.

Although it did hurt, Johnny still kept on fighting him, and dodged as much punches from the bug lug as he could. Despite his obese stature, King K. Rool was rather fast for his size when it comes to boxing and fighting with his fists.

“Come on, little man! Give up already!”

“Never!” Then he swung his sword multiple times again, and Johnny felt his face being kicked by a large foot with claws. The kick hurt so bad, making Johnny’s lower lip bleed from the right side of his mouth, but the human retaliated by slicing at K. Rool’s stomach. Making him tumble backwards.

Angry and grunting, the king said in an angry voice: “Why you! You will suffer behind suffering under my name? King K. Rool!!”

He charged with full zeal and ajihnny sidestepped our of the way just in time before his enemy could touch him with the tips of his teeth. Little did he know was that the Kremling King didn’t know what he had just done.

Turns out that he accidentally crashed into the cage where Donkey Kong was held prisoner at, and the big ape with the necktie came out of where the cage once stood, banging his chest with his fists like a normal gorilla would do to show dominance.

Not only that, but he also let out a Tarzan yell before charging at King K. Rool to get his revenge.

“Let’s see how you like getting punched, Rool!” Said Donkey Kong in a shout of fury. King K. Rool knee thaf he had screwed up big time, but he had fought with his arch-nemesis before, and he began swinging snd thrusting his hands and arms at the ape, trying so hard to hit his face, but to no avail.

Donkey Kong tried pushing his opponent by grasping his hands at the king’s, like a sumo match. At first, it looked like K. Rool was having the upper hand by slowly pushing Donkey back a few yards.

“You will never outmatches a boxing champion like me, Donkey Kong.” Said The crocodile monster. “Soon, I will rule over Kong island with an iron fist!”

A gigantic spark of rage hit a donkey Kong like a lighted candle, and he began landing a fury of punches at the king dozens of times with fast swings and thrusts.

Despite that, King K. Rool managed to uppercut him in return, making DK hit a wall, hard. It looked like he was stuck to the wall, but then he slowly got onnthe floor, and looked out cold. Diddy And Dixie managed to pick him up, back on his feet, and Johnny saw the bottle of rejuvenation flying below the ceiling ( King K. Rool must have let go of it by accident when Donkey Kong was punching and kicking him dozens of times.

“The vial!” Johnny shouted. He jumped and caught the bottle with his left hand.

Donkey Kong immediately regained consciousness and angrilly charged at K. Rool, But a lortsl appeared and the Kremling King got away as he ran trniugnnthe vortex before disappearing.

“Grr! I will get him for this!” Donkey Kong growled.

“We’ll deal with him soon. For now, we gotta get you out of here and help my brother.” Johnny pointed. “And we’ll do introductions on the way back to George’s place

Donkey Kong nodded his head. “Good. Thanks for saving me, stranger.” And he looked at his two best friends that helped these rescuers, “and i’m Glad you guys came here. K. Rool was planning to kill me.”

“We came in the nick of time, DK.” Said Diddy. “Thanks to our new friends here.”

“They helped us.” Dixie added.

“Well come on, we’ll talk on the way.” Rose Said. The others agreed with her, and they went through a protagonists thatvalleared out of nowhere and they had no idea where it will lead to next, but they are getting closer to their goals.

Fighting for their dear lives, Twilight, Celestia, Luna, and all their own friends and cohorts were battling a large army of monsters, mercenaries, and koopas under the command of George. There could be hundreds or even thousands of them trying to subdue them all, or kill them all if given the chance.

With a long spear or sword by a Kremling, you could kill a unicorn or an allicorn before in reach of her horn, or the Panda King before in reach of his flame-fu moves, if you're very quick then keep your head.

Shadow Mavis was having a delight trying to kill the heroes in this small band of ponies and thieves, trying to claw at them with everything she got, but she found herself being chased by the Pands King's fireworks.

"Taste the beauty of my flames, you foul little wench!" Said the Panda King before firing more of them from his back.

Despite how fast they were moving like harbingers, Mavis was faster and she was able to dodge three of fireworks in time before they could hit her and make her explode

"Ha! You'll have to do better than that, big boy!" She taunted him. All of a sudden, she felt herself tackles and assaulted by Knuckles, who pinned her down while gliding.

"Gotcha!" Said the red echidna. As soon as the evil girl landed on the ground like a crashing plane, Knuckles began punching her in the face over and over again.

What made him stop was something that pierced his back. Something electrocuted him with a shocking, stinging pain, then after a few seconds, it stopped and Knuckles collapsed, unconscious.

It turns out that George had a powerful taser on him, and he electrocuted poor Knuckles with it. "Why can't police officers carry these babies?" He said with a smug look.

He then blew the tip of the opening like he was a cowboy or a gunslinger. After that, he helped his evil girlfriend up, who had a bad black eye on the right side of her face, small amounts of blood coming out of her mouth, and she even spit to see two teeth had been lost from the impact from the punches.

"Ow." Mavis complained. "That really hurt."

"Are you okay, baby?" Asked George.

"No. It's okay." Mavis replied. "I've suffered worse pain.

"Good point. I'll never forget about the time with the dry ice bomb, and how-"

"I don't wanna talk about it!" Mavis blurted. "You swore that you would never bring it up again."

"Sorry, sorry." George said, making a nervous chuckle. He looked at Sonic rushing over towards him, and going as fast as he was, tbe blue hedgehog was charging at him like a runaway train.

"Hey!!" He shouted. "No one does that to my friend!!"

George stepped sideways and stretched his left leg across from his body, and the blue hedgehog tripped and tumbled to the ground, hard.

Before Sonic could try and get back up, he was tapered in the back as well with him falling back on the ground.

"That's two down." Mavis said.

Despite how well they were all fighting, they were getting very tired and weary from all of this action.

"Boss! Boss!" Cried a tough, gruff voice. It was K. Rool, looking quite frantic. "We got a very big problem!" He kneeled to Jim, catching his breath."

"What problem?" Asked Mavis.

George realized what he was probably talking about, and he sighed while facepalming himself. "Did Donkey Kong escape?"

King K. Rool made a very nervous smile and he replied in a weak voice: "yes. But only because Johnnyx Rose, Diddy, and Dixie ruined everything!"

"Hmmm. So his two little ape friends are here too? Heh. I knew they would not resist coming here to save poor DK."

"Yeah but, they are on their way here!" K. Rool warned.

"Well then settle the score with them and have your revenge with Donkey Kong!" George ordered him. "We'll deal with him when they get here alright."

"For no, we all gotta take care of all these stinkers trying to ruin our plans!" Said Shadow Mavis

King K. Rool mare an evil smile, showing his sharp fangs and his bad his teeth looked. "Got it! They can try and hit me with everything they got against me."

"You might want to have this on you. But, give it back to me when this is over!" George showed him the taser that he had just been using a little while ago .

"Wow. How painful is it to be zapped by this these things anyway?"

"The maximum thing these babies can have: ten thousands volts of pure energy. "So it is very painful like a giant bandage slowly being pulled out of your skin.

King K. Rook cracked his two knuckles and rushed in the battle with a loud war cry. He whacked Sly on his left side with his beefy arm like a gigantic fly swatter, knocking Sly radically off-course into a nearby boulder, and his cane flew out of his hand.

Murray noticed this and found himself in a hand-to-hand combat match with the Kremlin king. The pink hippo was certainly enraged and angry by how Sly was thrown off-guard and delivered some nasty punches at him, but alas, K. Rool was still standing strong and powerful, and dodged another punch from Murray.

After he evaded that move, King K. Rool gave him a fury of punches of his own with his boxing gloves, moving his arms very fast. Murray head-butted him on the head, and he was in a shove-match with this behemoth, snarling at one another with growling.

Bentley, while firing his rockets and bombs at his own opponents, making them explode, he was suddenly rammed by a couple of Kremlings, knocking him off of his wheelchair. Now (Thanks to Neyla), Bentley could no longer walk on his two legs and he had extreme difficulty getting up.

"Ha! What's the matter, turtle?" asked one of the Kremlings mockingly. "Can't get up?"

Just then, Bentley used his teeth to bite his leg, clamped shut like a bear trap. The soldier yelled in pain and tried to pry Bentley off of his leg, but it had to take George tasering him, and knocking him off. "I've heard of snapping turtles," said George. "But, this is ridiculous."

Mario and Luigi were also fighting gallantly, but they were caught off-guard by Shadow Mavis, attacking them with swift kicks, and evantually, after enough blows, the Mario Bros. were knocked unconscious, no longer able to fight in this condition.

Panda King was certainly running out of fireworks to fire, and only had five of them left in his luggage. He still had his flame-fu techniques and moves, but his legs and arms were slowly becoming sore. Slashing and chopping at his opponents, Panda King was giving it all he got against those that tried to take him down with everything he got against these goons.

As for the Guru, he was using his mind-control techniques on a Koopa's soul, flying through the air as he was charging at many flying enemies such as para-troopa at top speed with the swiftness of an arrow. One of the para-troopas managed to shake Guru off of his friend and the purple koala was crashing down like a missile.

Luckily, Murray was fast enough (Despite being a little husky in appearance) to catch his mentor before he could land on the ground. "You alright, master?" he asked the Guru

As usual, the aborigine was speaking in his aboriginal language.

Murray smiled and he said: "Good." he suddenly got blasted by George's laser gun, immobilizing him and knocking him out cold. Poor guru was shocked by his own student was incapacitated like that, and Dodged a couple of laser attacks from the evil boy, but then, before he could even touch George, Mavis pulled out the taser and shocked him as well.

At last, George was getting tired of this, and decided: "I think it's time I pulled out the big guns." He then looked at his girlfriend, then he said to her: “Mavis, you know what to do.”

Shadow Mavis then had a very evil smile on her face, knowing what her boyfriend meant. “You got it, sweetie!” She began hovering in the air, and pulled out a gigantic funnel, and attached it to the taser like some kind of upgrade, and blasted it to everyone on the ground that was not in George’s army and it shocked everyone of the heroes below her, including Princess Celestia and Luna.

It turns out their escape plan was thwarted out, and they were going to be captured again. Colin looked unaffected by this because he was with Fluttershy in a distant cave for shelter.

Ultimately, George And Shadow Mavis found them in that cave and Fluttershy tried to defend him from any more harm. Shadow Mavis was quick, and chopped the back of her head, hard. The blow was hard enough to knock her unconscious and she turned back to Colin.

“Mommy!” Colin called out. He was about to go to Fluttershy’s aid, but he felt his right shoulder being squeezed, and he suddenly fell asleep by how hard she grasped at it.

That move was similar to the Vulcan squeeze from the Star Trek series to subdue a person, and it worked just as well in reality. “There we go. Now they will never escape us!” Said Shadow Mavis. She then picked up the poor boy and King K. Rool picked up the yellow Pegasus.

“Go get the others,” George ordered him.

“You got it.”

Everyone was bound and gagged at the mouth by black masks to keep them quiet and not make a sound. The heroes were also bound on their ankles and bracelets on metal boards in cylinder glass tubes so they wouldn't try and escape again, and the glass was bulletproof and magic-proof at the same time. Things did not look good for Poor Colin and his family and new friends that tried to bust then all out of this hellhole, all of them imprisoned once again and probably have little to no hope in escaping the island, and the last hope would be on Johnny and his good friends.

If only Colin could talk to his whole family, and he felt like it was his fault that he and his family got all captured in the first place. He would tell them how sorry he was for bringing his whole family and friends here in the first place and putting them all in danger like mice caught in traps.

George looked at them with an evil smile and had his hands behind his back. King K. Rool, and Shadow Mavis were at his sides, looking just as evil and menacing as him. "Looks like I have truly won this time." said George. "Now, with all of you in limbo like this, No one can stop my plans!" Everyone was trying so hard to struggle and break free from these chains, but to no avail. The magic-proof glass was too strong even for the princess' to break free. "Soon, Equestria, and the territories surrounding it will be mine!"

He and the other two villains began laughing maniacally with him in triumph.

"What about Donkey Kong and his annoying friends?" said King. K. Rool. "They will come for us soon."

"They won't stand a chance. Need I remind you, K. Rool, that we still have an army on our side, despite the loses in numbers?" George said. "That Johnny, Donkey Kong, and their friends will never know what will hit them once they come here."

"It won't be long before they come here." said Shadow Mavis.

"i know. I'm not worried one bit." Deep down he says that he isn't, but there was a tiny pinch of doubt in his black heart. Stull, most of him was filled with pride and hubris.

"Well, I will be waiting go gouge their eyes out. It will be fun!" Said Shadow Mavis before giggling evily.

"Keep an eye on them, Rool, and if Johnny, Rose, Donkey Kong, and his pesky, annoying friends come, you know what to do."

"Got it." Said the Kremling King with a beastly grunt from his nose. George and Mavis went to their own bedroom and the Kremling king was left to guard everyone, along with some of his own troops and soldiers. "Hehehe. Looks like you all ain't going anywhere as long as I'm still standing."

He took out the healing potion and sat it on the counter. Deep down, he was feeling a little confident that Donkey Kong would come and have his revenge, but he sti had his boxing gloves and a shotgun with him if those fail.

Every one of the heroes just glared at him and his guards with anger and spite. Everyone really wanted to put a black eye on this bad gator-like creature right now, if they were not bound and silenced with rags over their mouths.

"If only there was a way out of here." Said Colin in his head. "Something to break this glass and break free from these chains."

If only he had some butter or some wet, slippery substance to make him slippery enough to let loose from these chains and he would try and break the glass. Colin was even wishing he had superhuman strength like Superman or Hercules had.

"I bet those guys would break the glass easily."

Meanwhile, George and shadow Mavis were looking in on how the evil clone of Colin was doing in ruining the real one's name."hey buddy." Said George. "How is bringing hell in Ponyville going?"

"Just fine, George." Said the evil replica of Colin Fraser. "Look at how much sweet destruction I'm bringing." He moved the screen over to a ransacked Ponyville with some fires burning in many houses.

George and Mavis smiled seeing at how well this clone was doing in his line of work. "Oh ho ho. Very nicely done, evil Colin." Said George. "I'm very proud of ya. Why can't the idiots me and Mavis work with be more like you?"

“Maybe because I am wah mire evil than those guys oh your side.” Evil Colin replied. “Just one teeny, tiny solution to your little problem.” He had a More sheepish oook in his face. “However.” He Said. “Severin, Bobby, And Christian almost completely got me off of my duty, sir.”

"Grr. Right, Johnny's heavy metal posse." George mumbled to himself. "Well, good job in causing so much misery and pain out there. As for those three morons, dispose of them immediately."

"No problem boss, consider it done. Besides, they are on my shit list right now."

"Oh yes. Make them suffer and send them to hell for trying to interfere with my plans."

A very wicked smile appeared on evil Colin's face. "Oh it will be my pleasure. Talk to you soon, boss." Then he hung up.

Back in Ponyville, he was fighting off Johnny's friends with a small band of koopas, goombas, and kremlings by his side. They had laser blasters, sticks, and the largest kremling had a chainsaw in his hands to make it more bloody.

Severin had two magnums while Christian had a desert eagle glock, one of the most powerful handguns ever created.

For Bobby, he had a Remington 870 shotgun for the heavy artillery. They had some help on their side like the remaining ponies that were not hypnotized by evil Colin's hypno ray.

"Come on, troops!" Said Severin. "We cannot give up in trying to rid the world of this evil imposter of the Garcon we all love!"

A battle cry was heard from the good guys. Severin was shooting his two guns at as much charging enemies as possible, and shor an incoming Kremling with his left revolver.

"This is worse than the Rwandan genocide." He muttered to himself before shooting a goomba dead with his right gun. A dozen of ponies who were not hypnotized were fighting off the bad guys and keeping the other hypnotized ponies under control.

How those ponies were taken care of was Zecora used sleeping gas on them all to calm them down and that they wouldn't go anywhere. The fight would be pretty ugly in Ponyville, but they all had a city to save, with or without the elements of Harmony's help. The question was: Could they do something about this monstrosity of a clone that the evil George created? Or will they fall to their knees along with the rest of Ponyville? Everyone had to die defending Ponyville, or die trying.

Meanwhile, George and Mavis were alone again together. George was in a police officer costume while Mavis was back to her old prison costume.

Obviously they were both going to do a little more roleplay as a cop/prisoner game. The evil girl was cuffed behind her back and her legs were covered with chains so she couldn't get away.

George also had a fake mustache over his upper lip trying to look grownup and macho. For good measure and to make it more interesting, the evil boy had his nightstick out if he wanted to "beat" her silly.

Pretending to be scared, Shadow Mavis began cowering and quivering in so-called fear. George gave her a stern look, and he said: "alright, little lady. Tell me all of the heists you pulled over the years whine being a criminal." He ordered her.

"Never! I'll never tell you anything about me, copper!" Shadow said. "You'll never know my secrets!"

"Oh you better tell me. Or else, you will be thrown in solitary confinement for eternity!"

"Pfft. I don't care. Anywhere is better than to be with those losers in those stupid cells! Hmph!"

George had a stern look on his face and his eyes narrowed on her with his mouth as straight as a wall's edge. "Oh I am not fooling around, scum." He Said. "Tell me the crimes you committed and your punishment will not be as bad!"

"No means no!" Shadow Mavis replied defensively. "The crimes I committed are None of your business."

"You better tell me now. And I have ways to make you talk." He pulled out his nightstick and began spanking her bottom with it.

Shadow Mavis was yelling and begging for him to stop.

"Will you tell me now?"

"Never!" Then the spanking continued. She was begging and begging so much but George did not heed her words.

"Now what do you say?" He asked as he stopped five minutes later. "Give up?"

"Nope."

"You're only making it worse for yourself." George said.

Tears were slowly running down her eyes. Start, she she couldn't take the spanking anymore.

"Stop!" She shouted. "Fake tears were running down her face. "I'll tell you!"

"Good, now, tell me, what crimes have tiy committed against me?"

"I was loitering outside the museum entrance and I robbed about three banks with this gun." Mavid confessed with her fake tears. "

"Ooh. Interesting. Is there more?"

"Yes!! I killed fifty children and I've killed their brothers and sisters." Mavis continues confessing.

It went on for a long thirty minutes with fake crying erupting from the evil girl. "Good. I'm afraid That's all."

Shadow Mavis made a gulp of fear. "Am I still gonna stay here again?"
"No. Just remember: in eyes watching you."

Shadow Mavis nodded her head in complete fear, pretending to look scared, she would have acting like a squirrel after finding nuts to eat.

Another role play was in store for George and Shadow Mavis that involves the copper catching the dangerous criminal bit. As of now, Shadow Mavis was in her police uniform, and she was committing few crimes in her little free time. “Oh ho ho ho! These gems will make a big price for me.” She Said before laughing maniacally like a very deranged villain (although, technically, she is one), and she carried the bag of gems in a large pouch and she was making her “daring escape”

“Freeze!” Said George, pulling out a toy gun in his hands. “I caught ya red-handed, trespasser!”

Shadow Maavis made a small “eeek!” And she raised her hands up in the air as she was pretending to surrender to the police.

"You thought you could get away with it, did ya?" Said George, holding up his fake gun against the back of her head. "Well guess what, missy: you are quite a troublemaker!"

Before thinking, Mavis was running away from George as he was shooting some toy plungers at her from the fake glock. It seemed a lot of fun for these evil lovebirds, and they were playing a little game of cat and mouse while playing this role play. Eventually, George caught her and tackled her to the floor, pinning her hands down, sitting on top of her back. “You've Nowhere to go now, prisoner! You don’t deserve to wear this hat!”

"Oh no. Please don't hurt me!" Shadow Mavis screamed in mock-terror. "I'll do anything! I'll give you money, love-"

"It's too late for swearing, little lady." George remarked. "Now, is the time for punishment and discipline." She poked his toy glock at the back of her head. "Now, let's go. Back to the prison cell you go!"

Shadow Mavis was looking a little nervous about this, but it was only pretend to her and her boyfriend. Before George threw her back in her cell, he was inspecting her by tapping the side of her body to look for dangerous weapons and personal belongings from her legs to her arms in search of those pretend items. He stopped and he found something in her back pocket, which was a small pocket knife.

"A-ha! I knew you were hiding something you no-good delinquent!" George said with a bold smile. "Looks like it will be solitary confinement for you." He dragged her away to her small prison cell and it was still cramped inside. “There, That will teach toy for not being goodly.”

Shadow Mavis began to complain. “Oh man, not this again.”

“That’s right! This again.” He put Mavis in the back of the imaginary police truck, and slammed the door before taking the wheel. George even added some engine and muffler sounds to go with the mood of this role play. “Yet another bad guy about to be locked up in the clink.”

While these evil lovebirds were in their little imaginary world of role-play, every one of the heroes were still gagged and tied up. Just then, when hope looked extremely lost now, a magical portal appeared from nowhere.

Johnny, Rose, Donkey Kong, Diddy Kong, and Dixie Kong finally made it out of the line of crazy worlds they have traveled through, and they were in the same room with the hostages they were going to rescue. King K. Rool suddenly fell asleep before they arrived, and he was a little too lazy to do many physical activities.

Colin saw his big brother again and he gasped with joy. The boy was about to shout Johnny’s name, but, he didn’t want the Kremling King it suddenly wake up because of the outburst. K. Rool was snoring so soundly and his guards were trying so hard to wake him up, but to no avail.

“We’ll get you guys out of here.” Johnny whispered to the captive heroes. He and his four companions began trying to bust everyone from the metal torture boards. Just the, When Donkey Kong was about to pry the metal cuffs from Colin, and free him, a knife was thrown, and it flew between him and the boy, piercing a nearby wall with a loud “Shing!” Sound heard in the distance. “What the hell?” Johnny exclaimed.

Looking at where the knife came from, it was King K. Rool, who awoken from his nap, and he was looking pretty fierce and angry. “You thought you could make a dupe out of me?!” He shouted. He charged at Donkey Kong personally, and he found himself rolling around the floor with his most hated enemy.

Both Donkey Kong and King K. Rool were really trying to kill one another, and threw as much painful punches and kicks as much as they could. While these two foes were fighting, Johnny, Rose, Diddy, and Dixie found this as a perfect opportunity to break their friends out of this situation.

Johnny was the one who personally freed his little brother, and he hugged him tightly. “It’s okay, buddy.” Young Colinw was sobbing in his shoulders with joy.

“Hey! Hey!” Said one of the Kremling soldiers. “The prisoners are free!”

The other monsters looked along with their boss, and they all gasped in shock. Donkey Kong then punched the king in the face, knocking him out. “Nothing like a good distraction to make things better.” He Said in triumph. Before thinking of something else, he was knocked back by a punch from K. Rool in retaliation.

“Nothing like a good taste of revenge yo boost your spirit back on top to it’s former glory.” Said King K. Rool. “You have interfered with our plans for the last time, Donkey Kong!”

The healing potion fell from his cape and it rolled down to Colin and Johnny. It looked very peculiar and looked a little yummy too. “Huh. This looks promising.” Said Johnny. He put it in his leather jacket for safekeeping and King K. Rool gasped in shock.

“NOO!” He shouted in horror. “Give That back! It’s mine, not yours!”

“I think not, crocodile face!” Johnny retaliated. “Finders keepers, losers weepers.”

K. Rool growled in anger, and he felt enraged. Another large fight broke out between the sides of good and evil once again.

While the battle was escalating, George and Shadow Mavid heard what was going on outside, and heard a small explosion from the other side of the walls.

Both of them were very surprised and started by the sound of the blast, and rushed out of their bedroom to see what the commotion was all about.

George himself was the one most shocked and confused by what is happening. "What the heck is going on?!" He shouted.

"Here sweetie, the paralysis gun for toy of you need it."

"Thanks, baby." He and his girlfriend rushed into battle and the evil boy began shouting to his minions: "go get them, you idiots! Do not let any of them escape!!"

George knew he was running out of men and monsters to back him up against the heroes, and he was quickly losing the other prospects in his evil scheme.

Colin himself hid for cover with Fluttershy as the battle raged on, and Fluttershy did not want him to get hurt again. This time, she was more than willing to defend her new child from any harm, even if it meant she won't survive this bloody conflict. Fluttershy was giving it all she got in trying to keep him safe from any attacks or accidental zaps from magic by both sides of this fight.

"Just keep your head down, sweetie." the yellow pegasus mare warned him while keeping him out of harm's way

"I am, mommy." Colin said. He was watching on at Johnny slicing and dicing at his opponents with Severin's nimcha sword. He was doing well against the enemies, even though he was getting tired from all the fighting before.

"I think it's time to pull out the big guns." said George to himself. He put two fingers in his mouth, under his tongue, and then whistled. The doors barged from the other side of the room, and the four animatronic monsters: Freddy Fazbear, Bonnie the Rabbit, Foxy, and Chicka. "Fellas, help me out here!"

"You got it, boss!" said Freddy. He and his friends charged in and they had very lethal weapons in their mechanical hands. Freddy with a buzzaw, Foxy with a pirate's sword, Chicka with a chainsaw, and Bonnie with a large sledgehammer.

Back in Ponyville

Evil Colin was having a blast in the small battle with Severin, Christian, and Bobby with the remnants of Ponyville, trying to kill them in any way possible. While he was distracted, Severin snuck up from behind and knocked him in the back of the head with a painful punch.

The evil twin went down like a falling domino and he was unconscious. His henchmen that were Kremlings, Eggman's robots, and some other monsters were all defeated without ease, and were all dead.

"Quick, mes amis! Grab me something to hold this impostor down."

Christian and Bobby gave him a long rope and some tape to keep him restrained and to not escape. When that was done, there was one thing they needed to do: Help their closest friends in the fight against George and his minions.

Severin then took the hypno gun and smashed it, causing all the hypnotized ponies to stop being silly or acting like a band of idiots. "What just happened to me, mon?" said Paw Print.

"Ask this evil twin of Colin." said Christian, pointing to the impostor.

"I knew that wasn't the real Colin!" said Paw Print in rage. "This little Bumbaclot has caused so much grief in Ponyville, seen?"

"Agreed." said Lyra. "George will Pay for what he has done to us all!"

The fighting was getting more and more ugly, and Donkey Kong was going at King K. Rool with all his strength and might. These two were bitter rivals after all, and they were really trying to kill one another when it came to fighting. King K. Rool would always trying to take over the Kongs' home, and Donkey Kong would always thwart all his plans to prevent him and all his minions from succeeding in every, possible way.

Meanwhile, Colin was still a hostage in George's grasp in a headlock, and a laser gun pointed against his head, intending to shoot him through the brain of his hostage tried anything funny. "Let him go right now, George!!" Fluttershy shouted in rage, sounding like she was ready to kill the evil boy.

"Fat chance, bitch!" George replied rudely. "I will get what I want, and that is gaining the throne to rule over Equestria! Do you hear me!"

"You will NEVER rule over Equestria, you little monster!" said Celestia. She was gritting her teeth, and so was Luna, ready to banish him to the deepest, darkest pits of Tartarus once they get a hold of him.

George just had his evil smile on his face before replying: "Oh no? We'll see about that. Just give me your thrones and I will let Colin and the rest of you go." he continued holding Colin at gunpoint

"Don't listen to him, guys!" said Colin. "Don't worry about me! Just fight him and don't worry about me!" he then felt a jab at the side of his head, like a very dull spear had jabbed it.

"Quiet you!" George barked at him.

"This is your last warning, George!" said Celestia. "Surrender, give Colin to us, or you will suffer the worst of all consequences."

"Pfft. And what consequences would that be?" George said with a smug look on his face. "Life in the dungeon? huh? huh?"

"That is a likely possibility, you evil brat!" said Luna. "Maybe life in Tartarus in solitary confinement!" then she was about to zap at George with a beam of magic from her horn, but, George stopped her by threatening to shoot Colin in the head again.

"ah ah ah! Don't you all dare! I will kill him. I promise you all that i will blast his head off!" said George, walking closer to a blown up edge, and he had a rather sneaky idea. "Give me your throne, and I will let him live."

"We would rather die than give up Equestria to you." Celestia said for the final time.

"Fine." then, he fell backwards off of the ledge and he was hurling to the ground with poor Colin still in his grasp. it looked like he was going to commit suicide like this. It looked like that George was saying to Colin: "If I die, then you will die with me!"

"Colin!" said Flutershy in a frantic yell. "She tried reaching him and swooped down as fast as Rainbow Dash while she was flying. She was about to catch Colin when Shadow Mavis beat her to it.

"I got you, Georgy." said Mavis. "Good, Colin is still alive, so now we have to make the princess' submit to us and bow before us."

Fluttershy then punched Shadow Mavis in the face so hard that it made her lose a few teeth from her mouth. The yellow pegasus got Colin back and held him in her arms. Meanwhile, when everyone was distracted, King K. Rool began landing a fury of punches at Donkey Kong with a pair of boxing gloves, and he was punching really fast-like, almost like a jackhammer.

Donkey Kong was trying so hard to try and punch his opponent back, but, King K. Rool was a professional boxer when it comes to fisticuffs and fighting off his opponents. At last, the Kremling king gave him the most powerful punch that he had ever done before in his entire life of boxing.

The punch was so hard and powerful, that it knocked Donkey Kong out, unconscious and on the ground. Diddy and Dixie Kong gasped, screamed his name, and rushed over to his aid. "Donkey!!" Diddy shouted. "Are you okay?" then he gave K. Rool a very angry and furious look that would have been terrifying to see, even in a picture. He screamed like an angry monkey or a chimpanzee would do, and tackled Donkey's best friend. He was biting on the face, fierce and angry, intending to bite his eyes and nose off of his face, but King K. Rool was way more powerful and larger, then picked him up by grabbing his tail, and throwing him at Dixie Kong.

From the impact of the throw, both Dixie and Diddy were both knocked unconscious from how hard they hit one another.

"Anyone else wanna try and fight me? The great King K. Rool!?" said he, feeling like a boxing champion in the ring.

Mario and Luigi delivered a powerful punch together as brothers against K. Rool's face like a small wrecking ball had smashed it, knocking the Kremling king to the ground on impact. He gained a black eye, and a few of his sharp teeth fell out of his long mouth "That's for attacking our friends!" said both the Mario Brothers.

"I've just about had enough of George and his band of bad guys!" said Rainbow Dash, sounding more serious than ever

Suddenly, Discord, Johnny's friends, and a few other ponies from Ponyville, looking quite furious over what George had just inflicted in their hometown. "Lyra, Bon Bon, Cloudchaser, Flitter, guys!" said Colin. "I... It wasn't me that-"

"We know, Colin." said Severin understandably. "We know that it was nothing but an evil double that was trying to tarnish your good name around Equestria. Now, it is time for us to deal with this monstrous boy once and for all!" The allies on the side of good shouted in agreement with him.

"You can try, but you'll all just give up in trying. I have an army way superior to you guys!" George said while Mavis was carrying him.

"An army that's dwindling quickly, you little monster!" said Twilight Sparkle. "You might as well give up and surrender, George!"

"Pah! George never accepts defeat. You all hear me?!"

"Neither do I!" Mavis added. "Guards! Come out here and take care of these idiots!" then about a few hundred more Kremlings, robots, Goombas, and Koopas came out and it didn't look as big as before.

"WHAAT?! That's all we have in the remainder of my whole army!" said George, feeling both scared and angry at the same time. "Sure, there is more of my army under my command!!"

"That's all that is left sir." said one of Eggman's robots.

"Many of us are dead, or ran away in fear." said a Koopa.

George made a growl, and he shouted. "Those cowards! No matter, kill them all!"

"Hey, look!" said Diddy. he pulled out a bottle that King K. Rool had hidden behind his cape.

George recognized it, and he shouted: "The healing potion! Get that bottle!" and then another fight ensued between the sides of good and evil. Johnny was keeping the bottle safe in his jacket, and he realized that this is something to heal his brother from all the wounds that he had suffered.

Donkey Kong came up, and landed a fury of punches on the Kremling king in retaliation from before. He gave King K. Rool one last moment for him to look dizzy and dazed, and then, Donkey King gave him the mightiest, most powerful punch that he had done before, knocking his mortal enemy fly through the roof, and landed into the sea from afar.

Discord conjured a magic bubble to keep George and Mavis inside and prevent them from escaping so they can face their long, overdue punishment. Despite the numbers dwindling in the enemy, the heroes were all getting even more tired, and they were having a little more trouble with fighting now.

Seeing his numbers dwindling in a very fast pace, George and Shadow Mavis were running our of options. Both of these evil children were realizing their hopes in conquering all of Equestria were going up in shambles, smoky shambles that were quickly turning into burning piles of ashes of a broken dream. It was certain that they will both lose the fight against the good guys and it looked like they were completely out of options, and it might be the end for them both.

One by one, the numbers of the enemy were being gored, kicked, punched, sliced with Severin's sword by Johhnny, George was trying desperately so hard to get out of the bubble that Discord imprisoned him and his girlfriend, but to no avail.

"What are we going to do, sweetie?"

"Looks like we're going to have to use.... the final plan." George said.

Shadow Mavis made a gasp before asking: "What? Are you sure? That's certifiable!"

"I agree." the evil boy sighed. "But, we're running completely out of prospects."

"Good point."

They both continued watching the battle, and Johnny was still slicing at some enemies with his friend's sword here and there.

At one point, Johnny gave his friend his sword back after Christian gave Johnny his signature Remington 870 shotgun, and it was loaded with fire power.

"Oh yeah. It's good to have this back." Said Johnny before cocking the pump-action and shooting as much enemies as he can.

It certainly looked bad for the two children, but, it was very good for the heroes. Most enemies were getting killed by Johnny due to the fact he had a shotgun which would blast away at numerous enemies instead of a regular pistol or a rifle would do. The enemies were putting up a good fight, despite the small number, but alas; they were all defeated, even if it took a little while for them all to be subdued.

As soon as all the enemies were down, every one of the heroes cheered in triumph. "Yeah! We have beaten those bumbaclots!" said Paw Print.

"I hate to break it to you, Paw Print." said Johnny. "But, there is still one more thing to do." He, and every one of the heroes looked at the evil children with angry looks of anger. Both George and Shadow Mavis were scared shitless and it looked like they were going to face some dire consequences, probably even worse than Tartarus if the princess' said it will be.

"Alright you two." said Celestia. "Do you all surrender, or not?" she sounded like an angry mother berating or scolding her children when she sounded angry. George looked at his fallen comrades and minions, all either dead or badly injured from the fight (most of them dead), and he and Mavis looked like they were about to panic or throw a tantrum

Looking like they were left without any more prospects, bodyguards, or henchmen to come and save them both. Yes sir, it looked like George and Shadow Mavis have been beaten by the side of good. Sighing in defeat, the evil boy ultimately said: "I surrender" in a flat voice.

"Good choice, little runt." said Johnny. "Discord, let them out of the bubble so we can give them a punishment long overdue."

"Are you sure?" asked the Master of chaos. "They might be up to more tricks."

"Unfortunately," said Shadow Mavis. "We are completely out of soldiers under my boyfriend's command."

"There. They can't do anything anymore." said Luke

"Very well, but I will know how to act if they both try anything funny against us." he snapped his fingers and the magical bubble imprisoning the two evil kids disappeared, making them fall face-downwards on the floor like a pair of pancakes. Both of them got back up and faced all the heroes in fear, and they were shaking in cowardice, clinging to one another like a gigantic meteor was going to hit the earth.

"Alright you two." said Luna sternly. "You have caused us all a lot of pain and suffering. We can almost forgive you torturing us."

"But, what you did to Colin?" said Celestia. "No. You will never get our forgiveness from him. Never."

"P-please, don't kill us. Have mercy." Shadow Mavis pleaded

"We'll do anything you want us to do."

"The only thing we want from you is to be incarcerated for life in the dungeon with no chance of parole." said Cadence.

"That sounds more than fair." Said George. "As a matter of fact, maybe this will do me- Now Mavis!"

Just like that: the evil little girl fired her electric gun at the gigantic chandelier that hung on the ceiling, and it came crashing down on everyone in the room.

George then grabbed Colin and Mavid picked him up and flew off to look for another place to hide.

"Let me go!" Said Colin, struggling to break free.

"Fat chance!" George snapped at him. "I cannot try and rule Equestria without you."

"Don't forget me, sweetie." Mavid reminded him.

Colin looked behind him and saw the princess' all flying towards George in a fury, looking quite serious and ready to give him a double sentence for this.

"Guys! Over here!" Colin shouted at the top of his lungs.

"Mavis, bring us on the ground!" George ordered his girlfriend. The evil girl did exactly that and landed like a heron on the grass.

"Looks like we will do the final plan now." Said Mavis.

George was holding Colin at gunpoint with Mavis' blaster against the right side of his head. The princesses and every one of the heroes stopped in front of the evil children

"Get back!" shouted George. "I swear to God, I will kill him!"

"I have heard of bad kids, George." Sly said. "But you are the worst kid in the whole world."

"I should have the mind to pull out your eyes and use them as golf balls!" Murray shouted.

"Yout punishment is long overdue, you two brats." Bentley added. "Looks like you will pay the piper for this."

"George," said Twilight. "This is your last chance. Let go of Colin, or suffer the consequences."

"Never! You all ruined everything for me and my girlfriend! Now, you will all suffer and pay for all your meddling!"

Shadow Mavis charged at Johnny, and tried mailing him to death like an animal. Suddenly, the shotgun went off, and Mavis was shot in the gut.

She was gasping and breathing for a few seconds and Mavis was dead.

George was shocked and then grew angry. "You killed my girlfriend," he said. "You killed my girlfriend! I will kill you all!"

"Colin, do it!" Said Johnny.

Before George knew it, Colin bit the left arm hard with his teeth, making him howl in agony and Discord opened up a gigantic crack in the ground and before George could retaliate, he saw Johnny in front of him with his shotgun, and he cocked it.

"Au revoir." Said Colin's brother before he blasted at the evil boy. It immediately killed him and he was plummeting down the pits of hell as he was finally dead.

Knuckles threw Shadow Mavis in the crack with his strength, and it was finally over. George and Mavis were no more.

Everyone cheered the wildest excitement and they all hugged one another about how vistory was achieved and how the fight had won.

"Colin," said Johnny. "You should drink this." He gave his brother the vital for restoring his health.

Colin took a few sips and it tasted like cherry juice of some kind. He started to feel funny and a blinding light happened all around him. It lasted for a few second and when it was done Colin was back to his green sweat jacket, blue jeans, and his hair grew back to it's handsome length.

Another good thing was that all the claws scratches, and bruises were gone too, and he felt no pain!

"I feel great." Said the boy. He hugged his brother tightly in the tightest hug a kid would do for his older brother. "Thank you so much for saving me, Johnny."

"You're welcome, dude." Then, the boy found himself hugged by his new family, knowing that he was finally safe, and he can just go back home and never worry about George or Shadow Mavis ever again.

Yes, everyone can be at peace after all this time of rescuing and torture.

The ship that Johnny and his friends were using was brought back to heir rightful owner at the port after the whole rescue was a success, (although, Johnny had to pay the stallion some gold bits up to one hundred of them to cover what they had done earlier, and all was forgiven after). Everyone was tired and instead of walking all the way back to Ponyville, they just teleported their and Ponyville was a total mess.

Still, the fires were already put out before and most damages could be done in the whole town.

"I can't believe an evil clone did all of this." said Twilight. "A boy just as evil as Heorge causing havoc like this." The rest of the ponies who lived in town came out of hiding and cheered when they saw Twilight's return.

However, when they saw Colin, they all looked scared and quivered in fear, believing that the evil Colin was actually him.

"Everypony, listen to me and my sister." Said Celestia. "The Colin who did this is not the real Colin, it is but an evil twin created by the evil George to ruin his good name."

"George and all of his followers have been eradicated, but the evil impostor of the real, kind, and adorable Colin is still out there." Luna added. "So please, do not be alarmed by Colin. You all know he would never cause all of this to happen."

Everyone in front of the heroes felt so relieved, for if Princess Celestia and Luna say that Colin is innocent, then it must be true.

After all, who could doubt or not believe the co-rulers of Equestria? Deep down, Colin was so glad to finally be back home after all this time, and he hugged his big brother again.

Comet Onyxtail and his boys came up to the boy, and the ringleader said to him: "Well Colin, I guess this is goodbye."

"Yeah, but you can get to see your family again after being locked up." Said Colin. "And, I'll miss you guys, too."

He then felt a gently pat ok the back by Comet. "Come on, kid, you're strong. I know you are."

"I am, I am." Colin admitted playfully.

"Come on, we should stay and have party for a while. You know how much we love a good party." Said Jet Set.

Comet's other friends all agreed with Jet and they urged him to stay for the party that Pinkie will throw. When she will do it, everyone can't say, for that pink pony was quite unpredictable when it comes to throwing a party. She can build one in a snap of Discord's finger.

"Alright, alright." Said Comet, finally giving in to his friends' demands. "I always love parties." His friends cheered and Pinkie began to plan everything in a flash.

Dimitri, once being an owner of a nightclub in Paris, decided to help out and have a little style to it.

"I know how to make this omelet greasy sweet." Said the purple iguana. "Put some ketchup on it and add some tangy sauce."

"Ooh, sounds yummy." Said Pinkie Pie before licking her lips to thinking of something like that.

"Oh, here we go." The Panda King muttered to himself, rolling his eyes. He knew how much of an ego maniac Dimitri was and how hard it is to understand him with his English.

Meanwhile, Colin was spending time with Fluttershy alone, and he said: "I missed you, mommy."

"Oh, I missed you to, sweetie." Said the yellow pegasus before giving him the biggest hug she had ever given in her entire life. "I'm sl glad you're okay and home with me where you belong."

"I know. What happened was a wild ride."

"One of the wildest rides I ever had to experience." The yellow pegasus made a gulp to show how horrible this experience was.

"Well, it's over now and I'm just glad to be back home."

"Absolutely. I hope something like this never happens to you again. I would never forgive myself if something like this happen to you again."

It took a few minutes, but the sound of the thumping music and some colorful light shows were seen flashing around the town, and Dimitri's hit: "Greasy Sweet" was booming in the speakers.

Everyone was having a good time and Colin had some cake that Pinkie made for him as a welcome home gift. Of course, she made more cakes than everyone would bargain for.

Johnny went up to Colin and so did Rose, and before he could say a word, Colin hugged him so tightly that it looked like he was trying to squeeze his stomach out, but he was just a little boy, and Johnny was okay with this. He hugged his little brother back and they both had tears I'd happiness kn their eyes after being separated like this.

It wasn't as long when Johnny moved away to college, but it still hurt. They never thought they would see each other again, and they would lose one another forever.

Without the help of Fluttershy and all her friends, along with Johnny's friends, and the nee friends from other dimensions, Colin would have been a perfect, unwilling tool for taking over Equestria

What matters was that Johnny and Colin were together again, Fluttershy and all her friends were very happy to have him back, and George was in Tartarus with Shadow Mavis for the rest of eternity, and they will never have to plague Equestria again.

"I missed you, Johnny." Said Colin while weeping tears of happiness.

"I missed you too, buddy." Johnny swallowed, his throat felt dry. "I never thought I'd see you again."

"We were very worried about you, sweetie." Said Rose. "Don't I get a hug?" She opened her arms while she knelt down on her right knee.

Colin smiled and ran up to her for her turn in this touching reunion. "I'm glad you came, Rose. I missed you."

"And I missed you too, Colin."

Meanwhile, Discord watched on with his arms crossed, smiling proudly at himself. "Yes another heartwarming moment in this." He said to himself.

Sly and his yang of thieves were playing bobbing the apples in the buckets while Knuckles and Sonic were showing off their strength and speed to many patrons of Ponyville, Bd they were very quite intersex. However, Rainbow Dash wanted a race against the blue hedgehog to see who was the fastest thing in existence.

Both of them went down a very long distance in a flash and when they came back about three minutes later, it was hard to decide who came back to Ponyville first.

"That was tricky for me." Said Rarity. "I would say both of you returned at the very same time."

"What?" Said both Sonic and Rainbow dash in unison and disbelief. "Nah!"

"If I did my math correctly, said Twilight, "and I always do my math correctly, you both came back at the exact same second."

"I don't believe this." Sonic scoffed whole rolling his eyes.

"Me neither. I obviously came back before you, Sonic." Said Raimbow Dash.

"Want a rematch?"

"You bet!" Then they had another race to see who was the fastest.

The party raged on and later ik the day, everyone was saying their farewells to Comet, his friends, and all the allied from another dimension.

"Well, Colin. It's been nice knowing you." Said Comet. "Take care of yourself now."

"I hope you find your family." The boy said to him.

"Thanks. I'm sure I will." Then his friend said bye to Colin and they all went on the train back to their normal lives and Comet was the last to get on.

Next was the heroes from other worlds and Twilight createe a portal that led to different places that were home to these bold heroes.

First was Sly, Bentley, Murray, Panda King, Guru, and Dimitri. "Colin, take care of yourself." Said the raccoon before ruffing the boy's head. They all went to the portal and the Mario bros were next.

"Goodbye everybody." Said Mario and Luigi in unison before hopping into the portal shouting: "here we go!"

Donkey Kong, Diddy Kong, and Dixie Kong were up next and they all said their Thanks to Johnny and his friends before leaving Equestria.

Sonic and Knuckles were last had the red echidna said: "it's been nice knowing you all. Hope to see you all again soon. Colin, Johnny, keep in rocking."

"Catch ya all later!" Sonic added. He and Onuclles were gone and that was the last of it. Johnny had a few tears of sadness in his eyes this time, knowing that his. rother and friends were going to go back on Earth.

Johnny and his friends, and girlfriend went up to Colin again, and Johnny said: "hey. Come on Colin. It's alright." He gently laid a hand on the boy's right shoulder. "We'll see each other again."

"Do you all really have to go back to Earth?" Asked Colin

"Yes. Unfortunately." Said Severin. "We all have lives on Earth. But, let's not shed any more tears, Colin."

"Yeah, we'll visit again." Christian added

"We promise." Bobby added.

"Okay." Colin sighed. I know you will come back for a visit."

Johnny and Rose exchanged one last hug with Colin and the humans departed from Equestria, back to earth.

Now, Colin let out more tears and he felt Fluttershy hugging him for comfort.

"Hey, don't worry, buddy." Said Rainbow Dash. "You heard what they said; you'll see them again. And besides, you got your family here."

"Yeah, now everything's back to normal." Spike added.

Colin then saw Scootaloo limping on her hind right leg a little, still suffering from the severe electrocution. "Scootaloo!" The boy shouted at the top of his lungs before rushing to her aid. "Are you okay?"

"Don't worry about me." The orange tomboy pegasus replied. "I've suffered worse pain than this." She gave a small smile. "I'm as tough as Rainbow Dash." A look of guilt appeared on her face. "It's much fault you got kidnapped by that chimera in the first place."

"Ours too." Said Applebloom, who was coming up to Colin with a guilty face of her own, and Sweetie Belle was next to her.

"We're sorry if we got you kidnapped in the first place." Said Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah, we understand if you're mad at us." Appleblook bowed her head. Sweetie and Scootaloo did the same thing along with her.

Colin smiled and gave all of them a hug. "You guys, I'm not mad at you. I know it's not your fault."

All the crusaders smiled at how forgiving Colin was and they were glad it's not their fault.

"Well, we're all glad you're back home with us, Colin." Said Twilight. "We were all very worried about you." Then she gave him a hug and everyone else joined in on it to have their fair share.l of their love on him.

"I hope you're okay, sweetie." Said Celestia. "I hope George didn't hurt you so much."

"I promise yoynhe will spend the rest of eternity in tartarus." Luna added

"Don't worry. I'll be okay. I've been told that it can be a cruel world out there, and I just need to be more careful. And don't worry, I'm not traumatized or anything."

"Well, it's okay if you are." Said Fluttershy. "I'll do what I can to help if you if you are."

"Thanks, mommy, but I'll be okay. I'm alright now. And besides, George and Shadow Mavis are in the underworld and we've made new friends. I was being strong for mommy and daddy." My two mom and dad.

Big Mac was touched and he asked: "I s'ppose you're talking about me, kiddo?"

"Yes, dad. I am."

"Oh come here." Then the red stallion pulled him in for a hug and tears of joy escaped his eyes. "I'm just glad you're home again."

"So am I, daddy. So am i."

Later

Colin was greeted by all the animals and critters that lived in Fluttershy's cottage, including Angel Bunny.

"Hi everyone!" Colin said. "I missed you all!"

Harry the bear even pulled him for a hug too, and some other critters did the same.

"Now now, my friends." Said Fluttershy. "Colin's been through a lot and he needs some rest."

She walked him up to bed and she tucked him in after he changed into his pajamas. "Thanks, mommy."

"You're welcome, sweetie. Anything else I can give for you?"

"No thanks." He yawned. "I nust need some sleep."

He felt Fluttershy give him a kiss on the forehead. "Okay, goodnight Colin. I love you."

"I love you too."

Fluttershy let him alone as he was going to sleep. A glowing light appeared next to him, next to the bed. Colin gasped and some tears escaped his eyes. "Mommy? Daddy?"

"Yes son." Said Brendan. "We're glad you're home."

"I knew you would be okay." Said Evelyn

"Inwas being strong for you guys."

"I know, and we're very proud of your strengths." said Brendan. "Goodnight son, and don't worry, we'll see you again."

"For now, just sleep, and we love you."

"I love you too, mom, dad." He saw his ghostly parents vanish into thin air, and he was alone again, and he quickly fell to sleep for the brand new day to come, and now he was home, and everything was at peace again.